THE
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhone
,
coming
to
marry
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
landed
at
Graves
end
on
Friday
night
the
sixteenth
of
October
,
and
had
his
first
welcom
brought
him
thither
from
the
King
by
the
Lord
Haye
,
with
the
attendance
of
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
his
second
on
Sunday
following
by
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
attended
by
many
Lords
,
Knights
,
and
Gentlemen
,
the
Kings
Servants
:
As
he
passed
before
the
Tower
in
his
Majesties
Barges
,
the
discharge
of
the
great
Ordnance
there
served
for
a
warning
to
the
Earles
of
Shrewsbury
,
Sussex
,
Southampton
,
and
other
Lords
,
to
waite
on
the
Duke
of
Yorke
to
the
Staires
of
White-Hall
for
his
reception
at
his
landing
there
,
and
to
conduct
him
to
the
presence
of
the
King
,
Queene
,
Prince
,
and
Princesse
,
in
the
Banqueting
House
;
where
having
made
an
humble
reverence
to
his
Majesty
,
and
passed
his
first
Complement
,
he
addressed
himselfe
to
the
Queene
,
kissed
her
hand
,
saluted
the
Prince
,
and
turning
to
the
Princesse
(
who
was
observed
till
then
not
to
cast
the
least
looke
towards
him
)
he
stooped
to
touch
the
lowest
part
of
her
Garment
,
when
with
her
hand
staying
his
,
he
received
a
kisse
from
her
Highnesse
,
and
soon
after
they
all
retyred
to
the
privy
Lodgings
.
The
next
day
he
spent
in
visiting
the
King
,
Queene
Prince
,
and
Duke
of
Yorke
,
and
twice
the
Princesse
,
once
in
the
afternoone
(
at
her
owne
Lodging
)
in
State
,
and
once
after
Supper
with
lesse
ceremony
.
His
Traine
consisted
of
a
number
,
not
so
great
as
Gallant
,
most
of
them
being
much
better
fashioned
,
and
better
cloathed
,
then
Germany
usually
sends
them
forth
.
There
were
of
them
eight
Counts
(
besides
Count
Henry
of
Nassaw
)
about
six
and
thirty
Gentlemen
,
and
of
the
rest
about
an
hundred
and
fifty
.
The
place
appointed
for
his
most
usuall
abode
was
Essex
House
,
neer
Temple
Barr
,
but
he
had
other
Lodgings
assigned
him
for
his
owne
Person
(
as
he
should
have
occasion
to
use
them
for
his
owne
private
retraite
)
at
White
Hall
with
the
King
,
and
with
the
Prince
〈◊〉
Saint
Jameses
.
The
thirteenth
of
February
following
I
was
sent
by
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
(
Earle
of
Suffolke
)
from
his
Majesty
to
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
,
Monsiuer
de
Boiscot
,
with
this
formall
invitation
to
the
Marriage
of
the
Princesse
.
That
his
Majesty
(
who
desireth
to
perform
all
things
with
conveniency
)
having
invited
the
French
Ambassador
,
and
the
Venetian
,
to
assist
at
the
first
dayes
solemnity
,
requested
him
to
honour
the
second
,
or
third
dayes
,
either
Dinner
or
Supper
,
or
both
,
with
his
presence
.
After
some
time
of
pause
,
his
first
question
was
,
(
with
a
troubled
countenance
)
whether
the
Spanish
Ambassador
were
invited
?
I
answered
(
answerable
to
my
Instructions
in
case
of
such
demand
)
that
hee
was
sick
,
and
could
not
be
there
;
he
was
yesterday
(
quoth
he
)
so
well
,
as
that
the
offer
might
have
very
well
been
made
him
,
and
perhaps
accepted
.
To
this
I
replyed
,
That
his
Majestie
having
observed
that
the
French
and
Venetian
Ambassadors
holding
between
them
one
course
of
correspondence
,
and
the
Spanish
and
Arch-Dukes
another
,
their
Invitations
had
been
usually
joynt
.
This
he
denyed
,
(
saying
)
The
French
had
been
fun
dry
times
invited
to
Masques
,
&c.
and
not
the
Venetian
,
the
Venetian
and
not
the
French
,
the
Spaniard
the
like
;
but
He
,
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
never
:
That
for
his
owne
particular
person
(
as
hee
was
Boiscot
)
he
should
think
himselfe
honoured
to
be
called
by
his
Majesty
upon
any
termes
,
were
it
to
serve
up
a
Dish
to
the
Princesses
Table
;
but
,
as
he
was
the
Representant
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
as
the
Arch-Dukes
(
one
who
would
never
allow
(
he
sayd
)
so
much
as
a
question
or
thought
of
Competition
betweene
him
,
a
Monarchall
Soveraigne
,
and
a
meane
Republique
,
governed
by
a
sort
of
Burghers
,
who
had
but
an
handfull
of
Territory
in
comparison
of
his
Master
;
and
(
as
would
be
averred
,
he
sayd
,
by
ancient
proofes
,
had
ever
yeilded
precedence
to
the
Arch-Dukes
Predecessors
,
when
they
were
but
Dukes
of
Burgundie
)
hee
could
not
be
present
at
that
Solemnity
.
That
further
,
hee
knew
not
wherein
he
had
deserved
so
ill
of
his
Majesty
,
as
not
to
have
received
from
him
any
countenance
or
favour
in
all
the
time
of
his
residing
here
,
and
the
Venetian
(
as
he
himselfe
had
bragged
)
many
;
that
for
these
,
and
the
like
considerations
,
he
would
never
be
received
to
a
second
place
,
or
day
,
after
one
that
should
have
the
first
bestowed
on
him
so
unworthily
.
In
conclusion
he
desired
,
That
though
this
was
,
and
should
be
his
peremptory
answer
,
I
would
from
him
request
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
that
that
might
be
allowed
him
for
consideration
;
and
that
the
next
morning
he
would
by
his
owne
Servant
send
his
more
direct
resolution
,
which
he
accordingly
did
in
writing
(
seene
to
few
more
then
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
)
to
the
former
purpose
,
thus
,
That
he
had
ever
yet
had
the
honour
to
have
been
invited
by
his
Majesty
;
that
the
Invitation
hee
now
had
,
was
in
a
second
place
to
one
who
was
farr
from
all
colour
of
reason
to
precede
him
;
that
his
Majesty
had
herein
expressed
his
affection
;
that
he
was
sorry
he
could
not
be
there
,
&c.
This
written
signification
(
redemanded
and
taken
back
after
it
was
read
by
his
Servant
)
having
beene
made
the
Saturday
;
the
Sundayes
and
Mundayes
feasting
jollity
and
gallantry
stilld
all
further
noyse
of
it
,
till
on
Tuesday
I
was
commanded
to
carry
him
a
written
Declaration
in
French
,
as
followeth
.
SA
Majesté
's
estant
apperceūe
que
l'Ambassadeur
des
serenissimes
Archiducs
á
pris
ombrage
de
ce
qu'il
n'auoit
esté
conuié
auz
solemnitez
de
Madame
Fille
vnique
de
sa
Majestè
,
et
du
tres
illustre
Prince
l'Electeur
Palatin
au
Dimenche
jour
de
noces
,
l'ayant
este
l'Ambassadeur
de
la
serenissime
Republique
de
Venice
conuié
pour
ce
jour
lá
,
á
trouué
bon
que
le
dit
sieur
Ambassadeur
,
et
les
Princes
auxquels
il
sert
entendissent
,
qu'en
cela
sa
Majesté
n'a
voulu
rien
faire
qui
fist
preiudice
aux
pretensions
de
l'un
ou
de
l'autre
de
leur
Princes
ou
Estats
comm'
en
toutes
procedures
depuis
son
aduenement
a
ceste
couronne
il'à
decliné
se
porter
Juge
de
leur
competition
en
cest
'
endroit
,
ains
de
laisser
un
chacun
entier
en
ce
que
luy
appartient
traictant
tous
en
general
comme
ses
Amis
;
Or
quant
an
fait
present
touchant
l'Ambassadeur
de
Venise
sa
Majesté
fait
scauoir
an
dit
Ambassadeur
des
Archiducs
qu'ayant
le
dit
Ambassadeur
de
Venise
quatorze
où
quinze
jours
auant
le
iour
des
Noces
fait
entendre
a
sa
Majesté
qu'il
auoit
ordre
de
par
la
dicte
Republique
de
congratuler
aux
dictes
Noces
qu'
il
desiroit
faire
cest
'
office
le
jour
mesme
d'icelles
,
&
d'autant
que
pour
donner
meilleure
grace
,
et
manifestation
plus
ouuerte
que
porte
la
dicte
,
Republique
a
sa
Majesté
,
on
luy
auoit
ordonné
frayspour
la
pompe
,
et
liuréesases
gens
aux
despens
publics
(
honneur
que
sa
Majesté
n'anoit
receu
de
nul
autre
Prince
,
et
qui
est
bien
extraordinarie
,
et
plus
de
constume
entre
les
Princes
)
sa
Majesté
auoit
toute
raison
de
rendre
a
la
dicte
Republique
la
pareille
de
l'honneur
qui
par
demonstration
si
signalée
elle
luy
fairoit
:
Ajouste
aussy
ne
que
s'j
trouuant
l'Ambassadeur
d'Espagne
en
estat
de
l'assister
le
dit
premier
iour
,
et
estant
incertain
a
sa
Majesté
s'
il
ne
s'
y
pouuoit
trouuer
quelque
autre
iour
des
solemnitez
,
sa
Majesté
trouuiot
bon
selon
sa
coustume
de
ioindre
le
dit
Ambassadeur
de
Venise
a
celuy
du
Roy
tres-Chrestien
qui
auoit
esté
conuié
pour
le
mesme
jour
selon
la
fason
que
sa
Majesté
á
tousjours
tenue
d'accouplir
les
Ambassadeurs
de
France
&
de
Venise
en
toutes
telles
ocasions
comm'
aussy
celuy
d'Espagne
,
et
des
Archiducs
;
Et
quant
a
ce
qu'
on
pretend
qu'
ayant
esté
conuié
le
dit
Ambassadeur
des
Archiducs
le
Mardy
Gras
jour
dernier
des
magnificences
,
on
pourroit
faire
construction
qu'
on
faisoit
quelque
trait
d'honneur
a
la
Republique
de
Venise
par
dessus
les
Archiducs
;
Sa
Majesté
dit
qu'
ayant
este
tousjours
tres-curieux
d'esquiuer
toutes
sortes
d'offences
a
ses
Amis
en
Subject
de
ceste
condition
,
le
dit
sieur
Ambassadeur
,
s'
il
luy
plait
d'y
bien
penser
,
trouuerá
que
le
fait
de
sa
Majesté
en
cecy
ne
porte
point
de
preiudice
a
sa
Majesté
,
Carestant
la
solemnité
du
Mariage
un
Acte
continué
,
combien
qu'
executè
en
plusieurs
iours
,
il
ne
contient
ny
prius
ny
posterius
en
soy
,
ains
se
doit
entendre
que
tous
les
iours
ont
pareille
dignité
;
voire
,
si
l'on
y
vouloit
argumenter
,
il
se
pourroit
soustenir
que
le
dernier
jour
seroit
a
prendre
pour
le
plus
gran
iour
comm'il
s'
ontend
en
plusiours
autres
cas
,
et
nommement
aux
festes
de
Noel
,
que
le
Jour
des
Roys
qui
est
le
dernier
se
prend
pour
le
plus
gran
jour
,
et
en
plusjours
places
en
la
solemnite
du
Caresme
prenant
le
Merdy
Gras
se
prend
aussy
pour
le
plus
grand
;
Mesme
au
fait
present
le
Ballet
de
la
cour
composé
de
Conseillers
et
des
plus
Grands
de
la
Noblesse
tant
seigneurs
que
Dames
auoit
este
assigne
au
Mardy
comm'
au
plus
gran
jour
de
la
Feste
;
Mais
pour
ne
se
trouuer
d'accord
la
Noblesse
de
Colleges
de
Droict
du
jour
enfuynant
le
dimenche
,
on
á
este
contraint
d'ordonner
celuy
de
la
Cour
au
dit
jour
antrement
se
deuoit
faire
le
Mardy
cousm'
an
plus
gran
jour
.
Mais
sa
Majesté
qui
ne
se
porte
pour
Juge
des
differences
qni
naissent
entre
les
Princes
,
ne
dit
cecy
pour
rien
resoudre
de
part
eu
d'autre
,
Mais
seulement
pour
monstrer
les
raisons
qu'
elle
á
eu
de
son
coste
au
quel
elle
pense
n'
auoir
foit
tort
a
personne
.
HIs
Majesty
perceiving
that
the
Ambassador
of
the
most
serene
Arch-Duke
hath
taken
some
exceptions
,
that
he
was
not
invited
to
the
solemnities
of
Madam
,
his
Majesties
sole
Daughter
,
and
of
the
most
Illustrious
Prince
the
Elector
Palatine
on
Sunday
the
day
of
the
Nuptialls
,
whereas
the
Ambassador
of
the
most
serene
Republicke
of
Venice
was
invited
thereunto
that
day
;
he
hath
thought
good
that
the
said
Lord
Ambassador
,
and
the
Princes
whom
he
serves
should
understand
,
that
his
Majesty
never
intended
to
do
any
thing
in
prejudice
to
the
pretences
of
either
Prince
or
State
in
all
procedures
since
his
accesse
to
this
Crown
;
but
alwayes
declind
to
comport
himselfe
as
judge
of
their
competitions
in
this
case
,
leaving
them
both
entire
in
what
appertaines
to
them
,
and
treating
them
in
a
free
generall
way
as
his
freinds
.
Now
,
touching
the
present
businesse
reflecting
upon
the
Ambassador
of
Venice
,
his
Majesty
lets
the
said
Ambassador
of
the
Arch-Dukes
to
understand
,
that
the
said
Ambassador
of
Venice
,
having
fourteen
or
fifteen
dayes
before
the
Wedding
day
informed
his
Majesty
that
he
had
order
from
the
Republicke
to
congratulate
the
said
Nuptialls
,
he
desired
that
he
might
perform
the
said
office
the
very
day
of
the
solemnity
,
and
that
he
might
do
it
with
a
better
grace
,
as
also
for
a
more
open
manifestation
of
the
honour
which
the
said
Republicke
doth
beare
unto
his
Majesty
,
he
was
appointed
Extraordinary
allowance
for
the
pomp
,
and
to
put
his
men
in
liveryes
accordingly
upon
the
publicke
charge
(
an
honour
which
his
Majesty
had
not
received
of
any
Prince
,
it
being
Extraordinary
,
and
not
usuall
among
Princes
)
Therefore
his
Majesty
had
all
reason
to
correspond
with
the
said
Republicke
in
like
civilities
for
so
signall
demonstrations
of
respect
:
Add
hereunto
,
that
the
Spanish
Ambassador
not
finding
himselfe
in
case
to
assist
,
and
be
present
the
first
day
of
the
Nuptialls
,
and
his
Majesty
being
incertain
whether
he
would
be
at
any
other
day
of
the
Solemnities
,
his
Majesty
according
to
former
custome
commanded
that
the
said
Ambassador
of
Venice
should
be
joynd
with
him
of
his
most
Christian
Majestyes
,
who
had
been
invited
for
the
same
day
,
according
to
the
course
that
was
allwayes
observed
,
to
couple
upon
such
solenmities
the
Ambassadors
of
France
and
Venice
,
as
also
those
of
Spaine
and
the
Arch-Dukes
.
And
whereas
it
is
pretended
that
whereas
the
Ambassador
of
the
said
Arch-Dukes
being
invited
upon
Shrove-Tuesday
,
the
last
day
of
the
solemnity
,
one
might
inferr
that
a
greater
shew
of
honour
was
made
thereby
to
the
Republicke
then
to
the
Arch-Dukes
,
his
Majesty
sayeth
,
that
he
having
allwayes
been
most
curious
to
avoid
all
sorts
of
offences
among
his
friendes
in
matters
of
this
kind
,
the
said
Ambassador
,
if
he
please
to
consider
of
it
well
,
will
find
that
this
doth
not
carry
with
it
any
prejudice
at
all
to
his
Master
;
in
regard
that
the
solemnity
of
the
mariage
being
but
one
continued
Act
though
performd
divers
daies
,
admitted
neither
prius
nor
posterius
in
it selfe
,
but
it
is
to
be
understood
that
each
day
had
the
like
dignity
;
Nay
,
if
one
would
Argumentize
thereupon
,
it
might
be
alledged
that
the
last
day
should
be
taken
for
the
greatest
day
,
as
it
is
underslood
in
many
other
Coses
,
and
particularly
upon
the
Festivalls
of
Christmas
wherein
the
Twelfe
day
or
the
Festivall
of
the
three
Kings
which
is
the
last
is
taken
for
the
greatest
day
;
And
in
many
places
Tueseday
is
taken
for
the
chiefest
day
of
Shrove-tide
;
wherefore
the
Mask
at
Court
compos'd
of
Noble
men
and
Ladies
was
assign'd
for
that
day
as
being
the
greatest
of
the
Festivalls
;
but
his
Majesty
,
who
doth
not
undertake
to
be
Iudge
of
differences
arising
in
this
nature
twixt
the
Ministers
of
Princes
,
doth
not
speake
this
as
to
determine
any
thing
on
either
side
,
but
onely
to
shew
the
reasons
which
he
hath
on
his
behalfe
in
this
particular
,
wherein
he
thinks
not
to
have
done
any
body
wrong
.
This
being
read
by
the
Ambassador
I
demanded
his
answer
,
which
he
said
he
could
little
inlarge
beyond
the
former
;
And
then
telling
him
,
I
was
by
command
to
returne
the
paper
(
suiteable
to
his
owne
,
and
his
Servants
proceeding
with
his
Majesty
,
when
he
last
sent
his
mind
in
writing
)
he
affirmed
peremptorily
that
he
neither
asked
,
nor
had
any
paper
back
againe
:
And
in
this
regard
he
must
be
pardoned
,
if
he
returned
no
answere
,
since
(
quoth
he
)
if
I
had
received
a
message
by
word
,
I
had
answered
by
word
,
If
by
writeing
by
writeing
,
But
taking
this
message
for
neither
,
I
may
,
I
suppose
,
be
silent
.
Wherewith
when
I
had
acquainted
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
his
Lordship
was
semewhat
moved
(
as
for
his
owne
personall
interest
,
and
taking
Sir
William
Button
,
(
my
Collegue
assistant
of
the
Ceremonies
)
to
witnesse
what
he
had
said
,
and
done
,
his
Lordship
willed
me
to
returne
,
and
affirme
to
him
the
contrary
with
confidence
;
But
halfe
the
wordes
which
I
had
to
say
to
this
purpose
when
I
came
to
him
,
were
scarce
uttered
when
he
confessed
the
Action
,
yet
not
without
blaming
his
Servants
mistaking
,
and
forgetfullnesse
to
deliver
back
to
him
the
paper
.
At
this
time
the
French
,
and
Venetian
Ambassadors
invited
to
the
Marriage
,
were
not
free
from
Puntillios
.
That
made
an
offer
to
precede
the
Prince
.
This
stood
upon
it
,
that
they
were
not
to
sit
at
the
Table
without
Chaires
(
though
the
Prince
The
King
not
present
)
had
but
a
stoole
(
the
Count
Palatine
,
and
the
Princess
,
onely
for
the
honour
of
the
day
,
having
Chayres
)
and
insisting
upon
a
formality
that
the
Carver
was
not
to
stand
above
him
,
but
neither
of
these
prevailed
in
their
reasonlesse
pretences
;
Neither
was
the
Wife
of
the
French
Ambassador
cleere
of
these
disputes
,
for
when
I
had
ushered
her
up
amcungst
the
Countesses
,
and
left
her
there
to
the
raniging
of
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
he
ordered
shee
should
be
placed
at
the
Table
next
beneath
the
Countesses
,
and
above
the
Baronesses
;
But
the
Viscountesse
of
Effingham
standing
to
her
womans
right
,
and
possest
allready
of
her
proper
place
(
as
she
called
it
)
would
not
moove
lower
,
so
held
the
hand
of
the
Ambassatrice
,
till
after
dinner
the
Ambassador
her
husband
informed
of
the
difference
,
and
opposition
,
tooke
it
for
an
indignity
,
and
calling
for
his
Wives
Coach
,
that
by
her
departure
it
might
be
seen
he
was
sensible
,
she
was
by
others
perswasions
stayed
,
and
was
at
supper
placed
beneath
the
Countesse
of
Killdare
,
and
above
the
Viscountesse
of
Haddington
,
who
made
no
scruple
of
it
,
the
Lady
of
Effingham
in
the
interim
forbearing
(
with
rather
too
much
then
too
little
Stommach
)
both
her
supper
and
the
Company
.
The
Ambassador
of
the
united
Provinces
(
Sir
Noel
Caron
)
kept
himselfe
all
this
while
quiet
without
question
of
Prius
or
Posterius
,
or
thrusting
for
publique
Note
,
being
a
continually
entertained
guest
during
the
solemnitie
of
the
Marriage
;
the
carriage
whereof
on
the
day
of
it
was
this
.
Between
the
howers
of
eleaven
and
twelve
after
that
the
Bride
,
and
Bride-groom
had
(
in
manner
of
a
procession
)
passed
along
through
the
first
Court
at
White-hall
,
on
a
raised
Terras
conspicuous
to
all
,
the
first
entered
the
Chappell
was
the
Prince
Palatine
,
attended
by
the
Batchellrie
of
the
Nobilitie
,
and
after
him
the
Princess
apparrelled
in
white
,
her
haire
layed
out
at
length
in
Curls
,
over-spreading
her
shoulders
,
and
Crowned
with
a
Coronet
of
rich
pearles
and
Diamonds
,
followed
by
a
dozen
of
choice
Virgins
,
Bcauties
all
cloathed
in
white
;
(
who
with
her
Highnesse
ascended
by
six
or
seaven
stepps
an
eelevated
place
purposely
framed
in
the
midst
of
the
Chappell
)
shee
was
encountered
thereon
by
the
Prince
Palatine
(
who
ascended
by
the
other
end
.
)
After
these
came
up
the
King
,
Queene
,
and
Prince
seating
themselves
,
the
King
on
the
one
side
(
next
whom
at
his
right
hand
stood
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
carrying
the
sword
,
and
next
him
the
Prince
.
On
the
side
opposite
sate
the
Queen
,
next
her
the
Princesse
,
then
the
Lady
Baronesse
Harington
her
late
Governesse
,
and
last
of
that
company
Count
Henry
of
Nassaw
(
on
the
Kings
side
,
standing
)
that
place
being
voyded
of
all
others
.
The
Sermon
began
preached
by
the
Deane
of
the
Chappell
,
Bishop
of
London
,
Doctor
King
,
and
this
ended
,
the
formall
wordes
of
the
Marriage
(
with
all
Ceremonies
in
use
)
were
read
by
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterburie
,
and
in
place
where
it
was
requisite
,
repeated
by
the
Prince
Palatine
in
English
.
In
conclusion
,
a
joy
pronounced
by
the
King
,
and
Queen
,
and
seconded
with
congratulation
of
the
Lords
there
present
,
which
Crowned
with
draughts
of
Ippocras
out
of
a
great
golden
Bowle
,
as
an
health
to
the
prosperitie
of
the
Marriage
(
beg
an
by
the
Prince
Palatine
,
and
answered
by
the
Princess
)
After
which
were
served
up
by
six
,
or
seaven
Barons
so
many
Bowles
filled
with
wafers
)
so
much
of
that
worke
was
consummate
;
the
Bravery
,
and
riches
of
that
day
was
incomparable
,
Gold
and
Silver
laid
upon
Lordes
,
Ladies
,
and
Gentlewomens
backs
was
the
poorest
burthen
.
Pearles
,
and
coastly
Embroyderies
being
the
commonest
weare
.
The
Kings
,
Queenes
,
and
Princes
Iewells
onely
were
valued
that
day
by
his
Majesty
himselfe
(
upon
occasion
of
discourse
happening
to
the
purpose
of
the
Braverie
then
appearing
)
at
nine
Hundred
Thousand
poundes
sterling
.
The
next
two
dayes
came
behind
in
time
(
not
in
cost
)
to
the
former
,
and
an
open
Court
was
for
that
time
kept
with
intertaining
Tables
,
and
free
admittance
to
them
of
all
worthy
commers
,
English
or
strangers
.
The
one
and
twentieth
of
February
following
,
there
was
a
great
supper
prepared
by
the
King
(
but
at
the
cost
of
certain
Lords
,
who
lost
it
for
their
ill
running
at
the
Ring
against
his
Majesty
and
his
party
)
in
a
large
roome
built
of
purpose
for
the
time
over
the
North-Terras
next
the
first
Court
of
White-Hall
.
The
King
and
Prince
onely
were
seated
at
a
crosse
Table
placed
at
the
end
of
the
Roome
next
the
Banqueting
House
.
The
Prince
Palatine
,
the
Lords
,
Ladies
,
and
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Inns
of
Court
(
that
had
been
at
the
Marriage
Maskers
or
Assistants
to
the
Maske
(
whereof
there
were
of
both
about
forty
)
sate
at
another
Table
placed
longwayes
the
Chamber
.
Passages
at
the
Marriage
of
the
Earle
of
Summerset
.
William
Button
,
having
been
sent
at
the
same
time
,
and
on
the
same
Errant
to
the
Ambassador
of
France
)
with
this
formall
Message
;
Jane
Dromond
(
first
Lady
of
the
Queenes
Bedd-Chamber
)
at
Candlemas
.
To
this
,
his
Answere
was
a
question
,
whether
the
King
intended
the
Solemnitie
towards
for
publicke
,
or
for
private
?
This
I
answered
I
had
no
Commission
to
resolve
as
from
the
mouth
of
his
Majesty
,
and
must
therefore
answere
him
with
silence
;
But
if
he
asked
my
opinion
as
his
friend
,
and
Servant
,
I
held
it
for
private
and
in
no
sort
publique
,
since
I
took
it
to
be
an
honour
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
cast
upon
one
of
his
most
favoured
Servants
to
have
the
Marriage
Solemnized
in
his
owne
House
,
and
to
invite
to
it
whom
he
should
think
fit
at
his
Princely
pleasure
.
This
answer
seemed
to
give
him
such
satisfaction
,
as
(
he
said
)
,
he
was
of
the
same
opinion
,
and
added
,
that
since
his
Majesty
had
vouchsafed
the
last
yeare
to
do
him
the
honour
and
right
to
preferr
him
before
another
(
unjustly
pretending
)
in
his
invitation
to
so
publique
a
solemnity
,
as
was
the
Marriage
of
his
onely
daughter
,
he
should
bemost
incivill
now
to
except
against
his
pleasure
in
matter
of
so
private
a
condition
;
but
ought
rather
to
returne
him
(
as
he
now
did
)
most
humble
thankes
for
the
most
gratious
regard
he
discovered
to
have
of
him
,
and
so
consequently
of
the
State
whereof
he
was
a
Representant
.
The
next
Morning
I
was
sent
to
the
French
Ambassadors
,
who
(
though
he
might
seeme
the
day
before
to
hold
one
way
with
the
Venetian
,
and
had
corresponded
with
him
to
that
purpose
,
(
whether
another
and
he
did
s'entre
entendre
,
becomes
me
no
more
to
judge
,
then
to
declare
)
appeared
now
to
have
taken
another
way
by
himselfe
,
and
I
delivered
to
him
a
formall
invitation
of
the
Marriage
,
which
(
having
first
asked
me
whether
the
Spanish
Ambassador
were
yet
invited
,
and
I
answered
I
thought
no
)
he
humbly
beseecht
his
Majesty
to
pardon
him
,
if
he
excused
his
appearance
at
the
Marriage
,
in
regard
that
that
night
(
he
said
)
he
had
the
desluxion
of
a
Rhume
into
his
Teeth
and
a
fit
of
a
Ague
whereof
he
doubted
the
returne
.
I
was
scarcely
back
at
Court
with
his
answere
,
when
I
was
told
that
a
Gentleman
from
the
Venetian
Ambassador
had
been
to
seeke
me
there
,
and
at
my
house
,
where
at
the
last
having
found
me
,
he
said
that
his
Lord
desired
me
that
if
ever
I
would
do
him
favour
,
I
would
take
the
paines
to
come
to
him
presently
;
I
winding
the
cause
to
be
some
new
buz
gotten
into
his
Braine
from
some
Intelligence
he
had
had
from
the
French
of
that
Mornings
proceeding
,
excused
my
so
present
repaire
with
the
necessity
of
my
Commanded
immediate
Attendance
on
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
which
I
did
to
gaine
both
time
,
and
further
Instructions
from
his
Lordship
,
wherewith
so
soone
,
as
I
was
sufficiently
armed
,
I
went
to
the
Venetian
,
and
in
presence
of
his
Secretary
,
Muscorus
,
(
whom
he
desired
might
be
admitted
to
our
Conference
)
he
intreated
me
to
repeate
the
wordes
of
my
Invitation
,
and
those
of
his
answer
,
which
I
yeelded
to
(
after
some
discovery
of
my
insatisfaction
to
be
so
punctually
pressed
,
as
if
he
had
meant
to
trip
me
)
and
in
conclusion
had
his
approbation
,
that
all
so
farr
was
both
in
mannage
and
report
without
Exception
;
but
that
which
now
(
he
added
)
troubled
him
,
and
made
him
so
to
trouble
me
,
was
a
later
procedure
of
his
Majesty
who
(
as
if
the
State
he
represented
had
either
in
affection
,
or
demonstration
of
forwardnes
to
do
the
King
Service
,
been
inferiour
to
any
)
had
that
Morning
vouchsafed
the
French
Ambassador
and
not
him
a
Solemne
Invitation
.
To
this
(
after
I
had
according
to
my
Instructions
(
in
case
I
should
incounter
such
formality
)
brought
him
to
confesse
,
that
the
French
Ambassador
had
indeed
given
him
that
intelligence
)
I
replyed
,
that
to
be
plain
with
him
,
I
had
no
sooner
received
the
message
of
his
desire
to
speake
with
me
,
but
conceiving
it
was
to
the
purpose
that
I
now
found
,
I
did
repaire
to
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
with
my
opinion
,
and
for
his
Lordships
further
direction
,
which
I
said
,
was
this
.
That
if
the
Ambassador
of
Venice
should
except
against
any
favour
shewed
the
French
beyond
him
,
I
should
let
him
know
,
it
was
not
that
his
Majesty
intended
a
difference
in
distribution
of
honour
for
their
more
and
lesse
Ceremoniall
Invitation
;
but
that
if
amidst
the
confusion
usually
happening
at
such
Solemnities
,
there
were
any
omission
,
he
desired
it
might
be
interpreted
as
chanceable
,
and
not
of
designe
,
which
the
better
to
expresse
I
came
(
I
tould
him
)
even
then
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
so
from
his
Majesty
with
the
same
order
to
him
,
as
I
had
done
to
the
French
,
to
invite
him
.
When
not
yet
satisfied
with
an
errand
so
ingrosse
,
he
desired
me
to
deliver
particularly
,
and
in
the
same
wordes
the
Invitation
I
had
carryed
to
the
French
Ambassador
,
which
when
I
had
punctually
performed
,
he
returned
this
finall
answer
.
That
since
I
was
there
present
a
witnesse
of
his
Realitie
,
he
would
not
,
as
the
French
Ambassador
had
done
,
excuse
his
absence
with
his
sicknesse
,
but
was
desirous
his
Majesty
might
know
(
after
his
humblest
and
Thankfullest
acknowledgment
for
his
favour
in
his
Invitation
)
that
he
took
the
publick
honour
he
had
received
the
last
yeare
for
so
substantiall
a
Testimony
of
his
royall
mind
towards
him
(
as
in
these
private
Solemnities
for
him
to
except
against
inviting
this
person
or
that
,
whom
he
saw
his
Majesty
was
inclyned
to
make
his
guests
at
the
Feast
,
without
overthronging
it
with
the
presence
of
others
)
was
to
presume
to
take
from
him
that
liberty
and
pleasure
,
which
(
he
(
the
Ambassador
)
would
strive
,
and
had
ever
strived
to
observe
with
his
best
diligence
,
and
obedience
.
With
this
answer
I
was
parting
,
when
he
suddenly
stayed
me
with
the
reading
of
another
scruple
(
&
hinc
illae
lachrimae
)
and
asked
me
whether
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
were
also
invited
,
whereof
,
when
I
had
said
(
to
keepe
my selfe
clear
from
Categoricall
asseverations
)
when
I
knew
not
fully
the
King
my
Masters
pleasure
)
that
I
could
not
directly
resolve
him
,
he
would
needs
perswade
me
that
I
diffembled
,
and
that
no
doubt
,
whatsoever
I
should
say
,
I
had
in
charge
to
performe
that
service
of
Invitation
,
first
to
him
,
and
after
in
my
returne
to
Court
to
the
other
;
a
perswasion
,
which
as
soone
as
I
found
it
aimed
at
(
what
he
was
most
jealous
of
)
precedencie
,
I
did
not
gainesay
it
,
The
same
day
I
was
also
with
the
Agents
of
Savoy
and
of
Florence
and
having
invited
them
to
supper
and
to
the
Maske
after
it
.
The
Florence
said
,
The
Spanish
Ambassador
,
the
Arch-Dukes
,
and
both
their
Ladies
were
on
New-yeares
day
following
invited
to
the
sight
of
a
Tilting
,
the
King
and
Queene
there
present
,
where
I
by
Command
attended
them
.
The
first
of
February
1613.
Jane
Dromond
to
be
Solemnized
the
next
day
at
Somerset
House
.
He
accepted
the
Invitatation
with
humble
thankes
as
an
especiall
favour
(
he
said
)
done
to
him
by
his
Majesty
,
but
desired
(
if
his
desire
might
be
presented
to
her
Majesty
as
that
she
might
not
interpret
it
for
a
singularity
in
him
,
or
a
disobedience
to
her
pleasure
,
which
rather
then
to
incurr
he
would
(
he
said
)
lay
aside
all
other
respects
,
and
submit
his
reason
to
her
will
)
that
he
might
be
excused
his
comming
to
Dinner
,
and
be
present
onely
at
Supper
,
and
at
the
entertainment
after
it
.
When
I
had
(
as
far
as
good
manners
would
allow
me
)
provoked
him
to
the
reason
of
his
request
,
(
that
I
might
at
least
glance
at
it
in
returning
his
answer
to
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
to
procure
it
the
better
passage
)
he
would
have
made
it
appeare
,
that
a
part
of
his
reason
was
that
his
Lent
was
already
entered
,
and
that
to
be
at
two
meales
of
flesh
togeather
would
be
too
great
a
sin
;
but
when
I
had
removed
that
Objection
,
with
assuring
him
that
at
our
great
Feasts
,
Fish
was
an
especiall
provision
,
he
came
neerer
,
telling
me
plainly
,
(
but
as
to
his
Freind
,
(
he
said
)
Sub
Sigillo
confessionis
,
who
hee
knew
would
carry
it
no
further
(
that
since
the
Spanish
Ambassador
had
had
the
precedence
of
him
in
his
invitation
to
the
marriage
of
the
Earle
of
Somerset
,
he
would
not
wrong
the
Master
he
represented
to
march
in
the
second
place
,
as
it
would
be
taken
,
if
he
should
come
to
Dinner
,
(
though
many
dayes
had
passed
since
the
other
)
and
that
the
Queen
,
and
not
the
King
gave
this
entertainment
;
but
if
he
might
be
spared
(
he
sayd
)
from
the
Brides
Dinner
,
at
the
like
whereof
,
the
other
(
the
Spanish
Ambassador
)
might
be
though
to
have
done
well
to
have
spared
his
presence
,
in
regard
neither
the
King
nor
Queene
were
there
in
person
,
(
a
point
,
that
men
(
he
said
)
of
his
representative
quality
were
especially
to
regard
in
all
such
publique
solemnities
)
he
could
not
,
nor
would
refuse
the
honour
of
being
there
at
Supper
when
both
King
and
Queen
would
be
(
as
he
heard
)
present
,
yet
he
concluded
,
(
that
riterateing
his
request
,
that
I
would
not
communicate
the
formality
of
these
reasons
)
rather
then
he
would
in
the
least
point
distast
her
Majesty
,
he
would
(
post-posing
all
other
considerations
)
be
there
both
Dinner
and
Supper
.
With
this
signification
I
returned
to
the
Lord
Lysle
(
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
the
Queene
)
who
communicated
it
to
the
Earle
of
Worcester
Master
of
her
Majesties
Horse
,
He
presented
me
at
my
parting
with
a
gold
Chayne
worth
10
l.
that
he
might
convey
it
to
her
Majesty
as
he
should
go
with
her
in
a
Coach
from
White-Hall
to
Somerset
House
.
It
hung
yet
in
intention
when
the
Ambassadors
Secretary
came
to
me
from
his
Lord
with
a
further
exception
,
that
howsoever
the
Queene
were
pleased
,
that
he
should
be
present
both
Dinner
and
Supper
,
he
would
be
bold
to
prefer
this
condition
to
her
allowance
,
that
he
might
not
sit
upon
a
Stoole
but
in
a
Chaire
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Bride
should
be
seated
.
I
answered
,
I
thought
that
would
be
a
matter
of
no
great
difficulty
.
But
how
(
quoth
I
)
if
the
Prince
be
there
,
and
have
but
a
Stoole
to
sit
on
:
If
my
Lord
Ambassador
were
sure
of
that
(
replyed
the
Secretary
)
I
presume
he
would
make
no
further
question
,
but
in
all
beare
his
Highnesse
Company
.
To
be
resolved
of
this
,
I
went
at
his
request
to
my
Lord
Lysle
,
my
Lord
Worcester
,
and
my
Lord
Carew
Vice-Chamberlaine
,
whom
I
found
alltogether
,
and
having
assurance
from
them
of
the
Prince
his
presence
with
the
Bride
at
Dinner
,
and
requesting
their
Lordships
(
as
the
Secretary
desired
me
)
that
they
would
not
trouble
the
Queene
any
further
concerning
the
Ambassador
till
the
Secretary
had
been
with
him
,
and
returned
with
his
finall
Satisfaction
,
he
repaired
that
Evening
to
my
Lord
Lysle
,
and
propounding
the
same
demand
of
a
Chayre
,
as
he
had
done
to
me
in
the
Afternoone
;
it
was
resolved
he
should
have
one
with
the
Prince
,
and
so
ended
that
difference
.
The
next
day
he
came
,
and
the
Bride
(
seated
at
the
Tables
end
,
which
was
placed
crosse
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Hall
)
had
the
Prince
at
her
left
hand
,
as
the
better
place
neerest
the
Wall
,
(
his
Highnesse
sitting
with
his
right
hand
uppermost
)
on
her
right
the
Ambassadors
both
in
Chayres
,
and
opposite
to
him
,
beneath
the
Prince
in
a
little
distance
,
sate
on
a
stoole
a
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
here
at
that
time
to
visite
his
Majesty
.
The
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
received
from
me
an
Invitation
the
same
day
that
I
delivered
one
to
another
,
and
accepted
it
,
though
he
were
then
(
in
earnest
)
sick
in
his
Bed
of
a
cold
he
had
taken
)
both
for
Dinner
and
Supper
without
Scruple
or
question
(
I
will
not
say
,
without
intention
not
to
be
at
either
)
but
his
cold
increasing
that
night
with
a
Loosenesse
,
he
wrote
to
me
to
come
to
him
(
as
I
did
)
the
next
Morning
,
and
there
desired
his
absence
might
be
excused
to
her
Majesty
.
His
Lady
came
notwithstanding
in
the
Afternoone
(
as
did
also
the
French
Ambassadors
with
her
Husband
in
the
Morning
)
and
had
both
of
them
their
places
at
the
Table
next
beneath
the
Countesses
.
Seig.
Gabellion
,
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Agent
was
also
invited
,
and
had
his
place
appointed
him
at
Dinner
next
beneath
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
The
5.
of
January
1614.
The
Earl
of
Sommerset
(
then
Lord
Chamberlain
)
notwithstanding
he
understood
how
the
yeare
before
the
Spanish
and
Arch-Dukes
Ambassadors
had
been
invited
to
the
Marriage
of
him
the
Earle
of
Sommerset
,
and
not
the
French
nor
the
Venetian
(
for
the
reasons
elsewhere
appeareing
)
gave
me
directions
to
invite
the
Spanish
and
the
Venetian
(
not
usually
coupled
(
ut
supra
)
to
a
Maske
of
Gentlemen
set
forth
at
the
charge
of
his
Majesty
,
and
to
come
at
an
houre
,
about
six
in
the
Evening
to
a
Supper
that
should
be
prepared
for
them
in
the
Councel
Chamber
.
They
both
(
with
one
question
of
what
Ambassadors
would
be
there
,
and
my
assurance
,
that
I
understood
of
none
besides
themselves
(
as
indeed
then
I
did
not
)
accepted
the
Invitation
,
and
came
the
next
day
at
the
time
appointed
.
)
A
little
before
Supper
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
taking
me
aside
,
desired
me
to
deale
freely
with
him
,
&
to
tel
him
whether
Sir
Noell
Caron
,
the
States
Ambassador
were
invited
,
and
if
invited
,
what
place
was
intended
him
,
whether
in
publique
neere
his
Majesty
,
or
in
private
in
some
Corner
of
the
Roome
?
I
answered
that
I
knew
then
(
and
not
before
)
that
he
was
invited
,
and
would
be
there
;
But
in
which
of
those
conditions
,
publique
or
private
,
I
could
not
resolve
him
.
Hereupon
,
he
requested
me
immediately
to
go
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
for
clearing
of
this
doubt
,
wherewith
acquainting
his
Lordship
,
and
he
his
Majesty
,
I
returned
with
this
assurance
.
That
Sir
Noell
Caron
was
invited
,
and
should
be
placed
within
the
Barres
neare
the
King
,
as
Ambassadors
used
to
be
.
To
this
he
made
his
replye
,
desiring
me
to
convey
it
to
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
that
if
Sir
Noell
Caron
should
be
togeather
with
him
at
Supper
or
in
any
other
place
,
then
in
the
Kings
presence
,
he
would
use
him
with
all
the
respects
of
civility
,
but
in
so
honourable
a
place
as
that
,
where
the
sacred
persons
of
the
King
,
Queene
and
Prince
were
to
be
present
,
he
should
never
with
patience
see
the
Representant
of
his
Masters
Vassalls
and
Rebells
(
so
he
called
them
)
hold
an
equall
ranck
with
him
.
That
it
was
directly
against
his
Instructions
to
concurr
with
him
in
any
publique
Act
,
as
an
Ambassador
,
and
that
therefore
it
would
be
better
for
him
(
as
he
intended
with
the
favour
of
his
Majesty
)
to
retire
himselfe
betimes
without
noise
,
then
to
be
forced
(
as
he
must
)
to
discharge
his
duty
by
publique
exception
,
and
protestation
against
the
presence
of
him
(
Sir
Noell
Caron
)
to
the
disturbance
of
so
royall
an
Assembly
,
and
whereupon
I
told
him
(
as
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
)
that
his
Lordship
was
informed
his
predecessor
Don
Alonso
de
Velasco
had
stood
upon
no
such
Puntillio
when
Sir
Noell
Caron
had
at
another
time
been
invited
,
as
now
,
and
sate
as
it
was
now
determined
he
should
;
he
said
,
he
was
most
assured
there
never
had
been
such
a
concurrence
,
so
as
returning
from
him
with
this
answer
,
I
fortuned
to
deliver
it
in
the
hearing
of
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
received
from
his
Lordship
an
assurance
that
upon
his
knowledge
,
and
in
his
sight
,
his
predecessor
Don
Alonso
de
Velasco
had
indured
without
any
exception
the
placing
of
the
States
Ambassador
at
the
left
hand
of
the
King
,
while
he
(
Don
Alonso
)
sate
on
the
right
.
But
this
neither
would
satisfie
him
,
nor
hold
him
from
affirming
that
(
not
to
contradict
(
he
said
)
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
who
yet
might
forget
,
or
mistake
in
some
circumstances
)
he
would
ingage
his
head
to
be
cut
off
,
if
there
ever
had
been
any
such
placing
,
which
being
againe
reported
by
me
to
my
Lords
Chamberlain
and
Treasurer
,
they
both
went
to
the
King
,
and
debating
the
businesse
with
his
Majesty
,
first
in
presence
of
sundry
of
the
Bedd-Chamber
,
and
after
more
in
private
with
halfe
a
dozen
of
other
Lords
,
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
my
Lord
of
Worcester
(
and
I
to
attend
them
)
were
sent
to
him
into
the
Councell
Chamber
,
and
there
(
intreating
first
the
Venetian
Ambassador
to
pardon
them
,
if
they
did
awhile
leave
him
alone
)
taking
onely
the
Ambassadors
Interpreter
,
and
my selfe
with
them
into
a
little
Roome
there
by
,
my
Lord
Treasurer
delivered
the
Kings
mind
to
this
purpose
.
That
his
Majesty
having
invited
him
to
the
Maske
,
with
a
mind
to
give
him
all
content
,
was
sorry
that
this
question
should
grow
to
disturbe
it
.
That
his
Majesty
went
upon
grounds
of
former
presidents
of
the
like
concurrence
in
the
time
of
the
Ambassadors
predecessors
,
and
that
the
had
for
witnesses
of
it
(
besides
his
owne
memorie
)
the
Queene
,
the
Prince
,
and
sundry
of
the
Lords
,
who
affirmed
they
had
seene
it
.
That
his
Majesty
having
heretofore
intertained
Sir
Noell
Caron
in
that
manner
,
and
now
invited
him
as
an
Ambassador
,
he
left
it
to
his
consideration
what
injury
he
should
do
to
abate
of
his
accustomed
respects
towards
him
.
That
whereas
the
Ambassador
affirmed
,
it
was
formally
his
Instructions
not
to
concurr
with
him
in
any
publique
Act
,
his
Majesty
wondred
that
his
predecessor
should
not
have
the
like
Instructions
,
or
having
had
such
,
should
forget
,
or
neglect
to
stand
upon
it
,
that
if
he
had
any
such
,
his
Majesty
requested
him
,
that
(
reserving
other
matter
,
which
he
in
no
sort
desired
that
he
should
communicate
,
besides
that
purpose
)
he
might
have
a
sght
of
it
for
his
fuller
satisfaction
.
To
this
the
Ambassador
replyed
(
with
many
acknowledgments
of
the
honour
his
Majesty
had
done
him
&c.
)
That
first
,
the
witnesses
his
Majesty
had
produced
were
so
substantiall
,
as
should
he
with
his
owne
eyes
have
seene
the
contrary
,
he
should
not
have
trusted
them
in
opposition
of
their
Testimony
;
That
if
it
should
be
known
to
the
King
his
Master
that
Don
Alonso
had
committed
such
errour
,
it
would
be
enough
to
make
him
loose
his
head
.
That
it
was
true
,
that
in
his
generall
instructions
received
from
the
hand
of
the
King
his
Master
,
it
was
not
intended
,
but
that
upon
his
Arrivall
in
England
finding
in
what
condition
of
respect
Sir
Noell
Caron
was
held
here
,
he
wrote
particularly
to
the
King
for
his
pleasure
about
his
manner
of
carriage
towards
Sir
Noell
Caron
,
in
case
he
should
be
put
to
it
upon
any
incounter
of
Negotiation
,
or
otherwise
,
whereunto
he
had
received
by
letter
from
his
Majesty
his
will
,
intimating
,
That
in
concurrence
of
ordinary
civill
respects
,
he
should
use
him
with
courtesy
;
but
in
no
case
admit
concurrence
with
him
in
or
to
any
publique
Act
,
and
that
his
Majesty
should
be
an
eye
witnesse
of
the
letter
at
his
pleasure
.
The
Venetian
(
who
remaind
in
the
meane
time
in
the
Councell
Chamber
)
having
been
by
the
Spanish
Ambassador
before
the
Lords
entrance
,
made
acquainted
with
the
difference
like
to
grow
,
had
affirmed
to
him
,
That
he
could
himselfe
remember
,
that
when
Don
Alonso
was
invited
(
as
he
was
now
)
by
his
Majesty
,
he
and
Sir
Noell
Caron
were
seated
in
a
compartment
,
or
place
apart
,
and
that
Don
Alonso
did
except
against
Carons
sitting
in
the
same
place
neare
his
Majesty
;
he
affirmed
also
,
That
howsoever
it
might
now
passe
between
the
Spanish
Ambassador
and
the
States
,
he
himselfe
would
not
permit
that
he
should
sit
(
allato
,
his
own
word
)
in
even
ranck
with
him
;
but
all
the
Allegations
of
the
Venetian
were
held
to
proceed
rather
from
a
spirit
of
disturbance
(
forward
,
as
his
naturally
was
,
to
make
ill
businesse
)
then
that
what
he
said
was
simply
truth
.
In
fine
,
the
Lords
returning
with
this
Declaration
of
the
Ambassadors
to
his
Majesty
,
came
back
soone
after
with
his
definite
pleasure
thus
.
That
since
he
could
not
accord
this
difference
,
which
troubled
him
much
for
the
respects
he
bare
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
he
had
willed
them
to
signifie
to
him
,
that
he
might
take
what
course
should
best
please
him
;
And
that
if
he
would
not
stay
the
Maske
,
he
would
take
order
,
that
the
States
Ambassador
should
likewise
depart
,
to
avoyd
all
further
question
,
about
either
of
their
pretences
.
After
this
the
Ambassador
himselfe
,
and
the
Lords
fell
to
termes
of
reconciling
(
if
it
could
be
possible
)
the
difference
,
the
Lords
offering
,
that
the
Spanish
Ambassador
should
sit
on
the
right
hand
of
the
King
,
and
at
the
Spaniards
right
hand
,
the
Venetian
,
and
that
at
the
left
hand
next
the
Queene
and
Prince
should
sit
the
States
Ambassador
,
this
he
harkened
(
not
yeelded
)
to
,
but
with
such
limitations
,
as
were
not
fit
for
Sir
Noell
Caron
to
admit
of
,
as
that
he
should
either
sit
a
degree
or
step
lower
(
which
the
place
would
not
afford
)
or
with
some
distance
behind
the
Queene
,
and
that
he
should
not
enter
with
the
King
,
but
some
quarter
of
an
houre
after
,
and
the
like
,
but
the
conclusion
was
(
nothing
being
agreed
on
)
that
they
would
informe
the
King
of
his
resolution
of
departure
,
and
so
left
him
:
yet
immediately
after
they
returned
the
third
time
,
and
(
after
some
reasons
to
no
prevaileing
purpose
)
I
told
him
againe
,
that
the
King
desired
to
see
the
next
day
his
instructions
,
and
so
had
sent
him
the
good
night
.
The
Lords
being
departed
,
I
stayed
behind
(
as
was
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
and
charge
given
me
)
to
tell
him
from
his
Majesty
for
conclusion
thus
much
.
That
he
had
not
been
driven
to
this
streight
without
his
owne
fault
,
because
if
he
had
made
question
in
season
,
and
acquainted
the
King
with
the
limitation
of
his
instructions
in
that
point
,
there
might
have
been
another
course
had
for
prevention
:
whereto
he
replyed
,
that
he
had
found
his
Majesty
in
all
so
gracious
,
as
he
could
not
but
with
all
most
humble
thankfulness
acknowledge
it
,
and
that
it
might
be
held
indeed
a
fault
in
him
,
that
he
had
not
before
hand
declared
himselfe
to
that
purpose
,
but
no
man
could
foresee
all
things
.
So
(
haveing
merrily
requested
the
Lords
before
,
that
since
his
Servants
were
not
Ambassadors
,
and
would
not
strive
for
places
,
they
might
be
allowed
roome
to
see
the
Maske
)
he
with
one
Gentleman
,
his
Secretary
,
and
a
footeman
(
I
attending
him
to
his
Coach
)
departed
.
The
King
the
next
day
at
his
dinner
discoursing
to
this
purpose
,
brought
forth
amongst
other
Arguments
this
one
against
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
that
the
Exception
,
or
protestation
he
had
made
,
could
not
be
any
way
made
good
by
him
,
the
King
of
Spaines
Agent
,
in
regard
the
Vassallage
which
the
King
his
Master
pretended
of
the
States
,
was
not
properly
his
,
but
should
belong
(
if
to
any
)
to
the
Arch-Dukes
,
to
whom
he
had
made
a
cession
of
those
Provinces
,
and
had
likewise
(
he
said
)
but
a
poore
title
to
them
,
having
at
the
time
of
the
Treaty
of
Truce
between
them
,
agreed
to
treate
with
them
,
as
with
a
free
State
,
and
given
them
since
in
severall
letters
the
title
and
stile
they
pretend
to
(
and
which
all
other
Princes
and
States
(
he
said
)
give
them
)
of
Les
Estats
confederez
de
provinces
vnies
.
This
dispute
,
and
difference
occurred
in
the
time
that
the
Truce
between
the
King
of
Spaine
,
the
Arch-Duke
and
the
States
yet
lasted
.
The
Venetian
Ambassador
as
soone
as
the
Spanish
was
departed
,
was
conducted
by
me
into
the
second
Roome
from
the
privie
Gallerie
,
and
there
attending
till
his
Majesty
and
the
Qucene
came
,
went
along
with
them
,
and
was
seated
on
the
left
hand
of
the
King
,
beneath
the
Queene
,
and
the
Prince
on
the
right
.
At
the
same
time
the
Agent
of
Florence
(
to
whom
was
sent
by
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
invite
him
,
Thomas
Howard
second
Son
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
.
26
of
Oct.
1614.
An
Ambassador
from
the
Emperor
of
Russia
landing
at
Tower
wharfe
,
was
there
received
by
the
Lord
Danvers
,
I
and
other
Gentlemen
,
his
Majesties
Servants
,
attending
his
Lordship
thither
.
The
five
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
following
,
he
haveing
been
invited
to
dine
with
his
Majesty
at
White-Hall
,
was
seated
on
his
left
hand
towards
the
Corner
of
the
Table
,
and
a
Secretary
that
came
in
Commission
with
him
at
the
Tables
end
.
He
had
two
of
his
own
Servants
attending
at
his
Elbow
,
but
with
little
Service
(
the
Kings
Servants
supplying
)
and
his
other
followers
bestowed
elswhere
in
the
Court
apart
.
It
was
first
ordered
that
the
Prince
should
have
dined
there
also
,
seated
at
the
Kings
right
hand
towards
the
other
end
of
the
Table
;
but
this
considered
to
be
somewhat
short
,
the
dishes
many
,
and
doubted
besides
whether
the
Ambassador
would
have
accepted
of
the
place
at
his
Majesties
left
hand
,
if
the
Prince
should
have
had
the
right
,
his
Highnesse
dined
not
with
his
Majesty
.
1615
On
St.
Georges
day
,
the
King
of
Spaines
Ambassador
discovered
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
(
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
)
a
desire
he
had
to
see
the
order
of
that
Feast
of
the
Garter
,
wherewith
the
King
made
acquainted
,
About
the
beginning
of
July
arrived
at
London
a
Young
Nobleman
of
Poland
,
Son
to
the
great
Zomoiski
the
famous
Chancellour
of
that
Kingdome
,
he
demanded
accesse
to
his
Majesty
by
a
Germane
(
one
Ryder
)
that
then
lived
in
England
,
who
speaking
in
hearing
of
Sir
William
Button
Assistant
of
the
Ceremonies
,
(
as
if
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
had
been
in
great
fault
to
have
neglected
to
presse
his
desire
of
presenting
his
Service
to
the
King
)
was
reprooved
by
Sir
William
Button
for
so
rashly
condemning
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
(
then
imployd
into
Kent
to
meete
,
and
receive
the
new
come
French
Ordinary
Ambassador
)
asking
him
if
Zomoiski
were
a
Prince
Soveraigne
or
an
extraordinany
Ambassador
,
that
he
should
challenge
that
respect
of
a
King
,
not
to
be
seene
at
the
pleasure
,
and
time
of
every
stranger
.
But
this
difference
quietted
with
the
forward
Germanes
strikeing
saile
,
he
had
an
Audience
appointed
and
given
him
two
dayes
after
in
the
Kings
withdrawing
Chamber
.
The
second
or
third
day
following
the
same
Z●moiski
sent
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
(
to
let
him
know
of
an
invitation
he
had
received
from
the
King
by
a
letter
written
to
him
in
his
Majesties
name
from
Mr.
John
Murray
of
the
Bedd-Chamber
,
to
hunt
with
his
Majesty
at
Theobalds
)
and
asked
(
by
his
Messenger
)
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
opinion
and
Counsell
touching
his
intention
to
be
present
at
Court
the
next
Sunday
(
as
his
letter
intimated
)
at
the
Audience
for
that
day
assigned
of
the
new
French
Ambassador
,
and
touching
his
manner
of
carriage
at
it
.
Answer
was
returned
him
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
that
he
would
not
take
upon
him
to
resolve
,
or
advise
a
man
of
his
quality
,
especially
having
himselfe
received
no
direction
from
the
Lord
Chamberlain
to
the
purpose
of
his
Invitation
;
so
left
him
doubtfull
,
but
not
enough
to
hinder
his
repaire
(
notwithstanding
)
to
Court
on
Sunday
after
dinner
,
though
too
late
to
come
to
the
Ambassadors
Audience
.
Who
that
day
the
second
of
July
had
it
at
Theobalds
,
setcht
in
the
Morning
from
his
House
at
Charter-House
by
the
Lord
Walden
appointed
with
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
Lewes
Lewkner
,
and
at
his
side
the
Lord
Walden
.
The
Ambassador
observing
as
little
respect
at
his
approaches
as
had
been
till
then
seene
,
after
some
few
wordes
of
Complement
,
he
presented
his
Letters
,
which
while
his
Majesty
read
,
he
in
all
that
time
nor
before
did
so
much
as
cast
his
eye
towards
the
Prince
there
present
,
till
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
rounding
my
Lord
Walden
in
the
eare
,
his
Lordship
stept
to
him
with
an
admonition
for
his
addresse
to
the
Prince
,
which
the
Ambassador
tooke
.
But
whether
this
admonition
were
well
given
,
or
well
taken
,
or
had
been
better
deferred
till
the
King
had
read
his
Letters
(
or
best
of
all
perhaps
intimated
immediately
after
he
had
performd
his
respects
to
the
King
)
it
may
be
a
Quere
.
His
Majesty
invited
him
once
to
cover
at
first
,
but
the
Ambassador
excusing
,
the
King
put
on
,
and
the
other
still
stood
bare
headed
,
till
the
King
having
read
the
Letter
,
his
Majesty
put
off
againe
,
and
falling
to
a
discourse
with
him
of
some
length
,
he
never
after
covered
till
he
was
out
of
the
Chamber
.
He
returned
to
London
with
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
and
his
followers
attendance
onely
,
my
Lord
Walden
leaving
him
at
the
Court
gate
,
and
remaining
that
night
(
not
perhaps
without
a
Solecisme
in
Ceremonie
)
at
Theobalds
.
A
day
or
two
before
his
Audience
,
a
question
fell
out
between
Mr.
Secretary
Winwood
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
whether
the
French
Ambassador
mentioned
were
,
or
ought
to
be
invited
to
dine
at
Court
,
(
the
Court
being
so
far
out
of
London
)
the
day
of
his
first
Audience
.
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
said
,
he
knew
of
no
such
order
;
why
then
(
quoth
the
Secretarie
)
who
should
know
it
?
but
his
Majesty
(
he
added
)
is
ill
served
,
and
ill
instructed
,
and
those
things
now
a
dayes
which
should
be
done
,
are
not
,
and
those
not
done
which
should
be
.
The
other
replyed
,
he
was
none
of
his
Majesties
Tutors
,
and
for
himselfe
,
he
was
to
receive
his
directions
from
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
without
them
not
to
undertake
any
thing
in
his
Office
;
but
to
answer
(
he
said
)
more
directly
,
he
knew
not
wherein
he
had
done
amisse
;
yes
,
when
(
said
Mr.
Secretary
)
this
French
Ambassadors
Ordinary
was
met
by
you
in
Kent
,
when
he
should
not
,
and
should
have
had
a
dinner
provided
for
him
in
Court
the
day
of
his
first
Audience
,
November
the
first
.
Seignior
Barbarigo
(
who
about
a
moneth
before
came
to
reside
here
Ambassador
in
place
of
Seignior
Foscarini
departed
(
his
Majesty
being
at
that
time
absent
at
Royston
)
was
conducted
from
Charter-house
to
White-Hall
by
the
Lord
Haye
for
his
first
Audience
,
attended
by
many
Gentlemen
of
his
Majesties
privy
Chamber
in
two
of
the
Kings
Coaches
,
and
seaven
or
eight
of
the
Lords
,
besides
five
or
six
others
hyred
by
himselfe
.
Being
come
to
White-Hall
,
he
had
his
conduction
(
together
with
his
Predecessor
)
through
the
first
Court
up
the
great
Staires
by
the
Guard
Chamber
into
the
Councell
Chamber
,
where
my
Lord
Haye
remaining
with
him
(
while
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
went
to
give
an
account
that
he
was
come
)
he
was
after
brought
to
his
Majesty
in
the
Presence
,
no
other
Lord
receiving
him
at
the
Presence
doore
,
the
Earle
of
Somerset
(
Lord
Chamberlaine
)
being
then
in
Prison
.
His
Predecessor
preceding
,
and
first
speaking
,
he
delivered
his
Letters
,
and
a
breife
speech
with
a
voice
audible
over
all
the
Roome
.
Whence
reconducted
by
the
same
Lord
,
and
the
Gentlemen
mentioned
,
to
his
house
,
they
there
found
(
beyond
expectation
)
a
long
Table
ready
covered
,
and
many
white
wax
Lights
,
not
yet
(
it
not
being
foure
of
the
Clock
)
lighted
.
When
my
Lord
Haye
,
offering
to
parte
but
invited
to
stay
at
Supper
(
though
unseasonably
perhaps
at
so
short
a
warning
for
a
person
of
his
quality
)
after
some
importunity
of
the
Ambassador
)
yeelded
(
but
with
excuse
(
to
indeare
it
might
seeme
)
his
invitation
over
suddaine
,
and
familiar
)
that
he
must
first
returne
to
White-Hall
to
waite
on
his
Majesty
,
promising
to
returne
speedily
(
as
he
did
)
with
such
Gentlemen
of
his
Company
,
as
would
accompany
him
.
The
supper
was
sumptuous
,
excellently
ordered
,
and
of
five
severall
Services
.
The
guests
at
it
were
thus
ranged
.
At
the
Tables
end
,
my
Lord
Haye
alone
;
at
his
right
hand
,
the
old
Ambassador
,
and
beneath
him
the
new
;
at
his
left
hand
Sir
Henry
Wotton
then
nominated
Ambassador
for
Venice
,
and
beneath
him
,
Sir
Henry
Rich
,
the
rest
in
their
places
.
Within
few
weekes
after
the
Ambassador
Foscarini
departed
,
who
after
at
Venice
,
(
being
a
man
free
,
&
full
of
fancy
,
of
a
stirring
Spirit
and
undertaking
)
was
accused
to
the
State
(
of
holding
intelligence
with
the
Spaniard
)
by
three
or
foure
conspiring
Villaines
,
for
what
ends
,
either
of
malice
to
him
,
or
advantage
to
themselves
I
know
not
,
and
condemned
,
and
strangled
in
Prison
;
but
not
long
after
being
found
guiltless
by
his
Accusers
Confession
,
his
Body
was
disinterred
,
buryed
with
Solemnity
,
and
his
Family
(
that
after
the
course
of
that
severe
State
suffered
)
were
restored
to
their
suspended
charges
in
that
Republique
.
The
fifth
of
November
(
the
day
of
the
Powder
Treason
)
his
Majesty
had
invited
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
Monsieur
de
Eoiscot
to
dine
with
him
.
He
was
conducted
into
the
privy
Gallerie
Chambers
somewhat
before
dinner
,
and
thence
to
the
Kings
presence
.
His
Majesty
dined
in
the
privy
Chamber
,
where
as
soon
as
he
was
set
,
the
Ambassador
having
washed
apart
,
sate
down
also
at
the
Boards
end
at
the
left
hand
of
the
King
,
&
rising
at
the
end
of
dinner
,
an
instant
before
his
Majesty
,
he
followed
him
back
into
the
privy
Lodgings
.
His
Secretary
,
and
other
Servants
(
two
onely
left
to
attend
him
at
the
Table
)
had
at
the
same
time
ten
or
twelve
dishes
of
meate
served
them
in
the
Chappell
Chamber
on
the
Kings
side
.
He
demanded
after
dinner
Audience
of
the
Prince
,
but
whether
his
Highnesse
had
such
businesse
with
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
as
his
excuse
carryed
,
or
that
he
thought
the
demand
of
the
Ambassadors
Audience
unseasonable
,
and
too
familiar
with
so
short
a
warning
,
he
had
it
not
till
the
next
day
,
when
he
came
purposely
for
it
at
the
houre
of
his
Assignation
.
The
Venetian
Ambassador
Foscarini
being
(
after
some
five
or
six
yeares
time
of
his
residence
)
to
returne
for
Venice
,
a
day
or
two
before
he
had
desired
for
his
departure
his
Majesties
present
of
Plate
being
brought
to
his
House
,
he
addressed
himselfe
to
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
(
then
newly
returned
from
his
Ordinary
Ambassage
at
Venice
)
with
a
complaint
,
that
whereas
his
Secretary
Muscorus
(
with
whom
he
had
had
a
long
,
and
harsh
difference
)
had
been
presented
at
his
departure
above
halfe
a
yeare
before
with
a
chayne
of
Gold
of
an
100
l.
value
(
being
(
he
said
)
more
by
40
l.
then
any
of
this
place
had
before
received
)
he
(
an
Ambassador
)
that
had
resided
here
the
time
of
a
double
Ambassage
was
unproportionably
rewarded
,
adding
,
That
if
he
knew
how
to
carry
it
without
discovery
,
he
would
at
his
owne
charge
make
up
the
ordinary
value
,
the
present
(
as
he
affirmed
)
consisting
of
not
above
600.
ounces
of
gilt
plate
.
To
cleere
the
mistaking
deceit
,
or
intention
of
this
proceeding
.
I
went
for
better
satisfaction
of
the
Ambassador
and
of
Sir
Dudly
Carleton
(
who
thought
himselfe
in
regard
of
his
late
imployment
bound
to
stir
in
it
)
to
Mr.
Seymer
,
one
of
the
Officers
of
the
Jewell
House
under
Sir
Henry
Carewe
Mr.
of
it
,
and
was
assured
by
him
,
that
it
was
of
the
Kings
own
ordinance
,
and
regulating
;
if
the
value
of
the
Present
prooved
lesse
then
accustomed
,
his
Majesty
haveing
(
he
said
)
been
informed
,
that
his
liberality
towards
Ambassadors
in
the
Presents
bestowed
on
them
at
their
parting
,
exceeded
that
of
other
Princes
to
his
Ambassadors
,
so
as
he
was
resolved
upon
a
defalcation
.
And
whereas
the
French
and
Spanish
Ordinaries
were
wont
to
have
bestowed
on
them
each
4000.
ounces
of
gilt
Plate
,
his
Majesty
had
begun
with
the
French
Ambassador
Monsieur
de
Buisseaux
,
and
had
sent
him
but
two
thousand
ounces
,
the
like
course
(
he
said
)
he
held
not
long
after
with
Monsieur
de
Boiscot
,
Ambassador
for
the
Arch-Duke
,
whose
predecessors
having
before
had
sixteen
hundred
ounces
,
he
was
assigned
,
and
received
but
eight
hundred
.
So
answerably
,
the
Venetian
Ambassadors
having
usually
received
at
their
departures
two
thousand
ounces
,
this
had
ordered
him
(
after
the
proportion
of
the
other
)
but
a
thousand
ounces
;
and
for
so
much
the
said
Officer
affirmed
,
he
would
justify
the
weight
of
his
Present
,
which
might
in
reason
have
kept
him
from
murmur
,
in
regard
he
was
by
that
proportion
honoured
with
the
gift
of
200.
ounces
more
then
was
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
,
who
had
stood
with
him
in
competition
for
precedence
.
The
King
being
desirous
,
that
the
French
,
Venetian
,
and
Savoyard
Ambassadors
should
all
be
invited
to
a
Maske
at
Court
prepared
for
New-years
night
,
an
exception
comming
from
the
French
,
was
a
cause
of
deferring
their
invitation
till
Twelfe
night
,
when
the
Maske
was
to
be
re-acted
.
This
French
Ambassador
having
demanded
Audience
by
the
mediation
of
the
Lord
Haye
,
and
not
obtained
it
as
he
affected
(
haveing
not
taken
the
due
course
of
accesse
by
the
Chamberlain
(
the
Earle
of
Pembrooke
)
or
being
perhaps
forgotten
)
was
offended
that
the
Spanish
Ambassador
(
who
had
demanded
one
before
the
Kings
remoove
to
Royston
,
but
was
referred
to
his
conveniency
at
his
returne
thence
)
should
have
(
as
he
had
)
an
Audience
before
him
.
With
this
consideration
,
and
not
without
his
Majesties
sence
of
such
formality
,
he
was
not
invited
till
for
the
Twelfe
night
,
when
he
with
the
other
two
mentioned
were
received
at
eight
of
the
Clock
,
the
houre
assigned
(
no
Supper
being
prepared
for
them
,
as
at
other
times
to
avoid
the
trouble
incident
)
and
were
conducted
to
the
privy
Gallery
by
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
the
Lord
Danvers
appointed
(
an
honour
more
then
had
been
formerly
done
to
Ambassadors
Ordinary
)
to
accompany
them
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
being
also
present
.
They
were
all
there
placed
at
the
Maske
on
the
Kings
right
hand
(
not
right
out
,
but
Byas
forward
)
first
and
next
to
the
King
the
French
,
next
him
the
Venetain
,
and
next
him
the
Savoyard
.
At
his
Majesties
left
hand
sate
the
Queene
,
and
next
her
the
Prince
.
The
Maske
being
ended
,
they
followed
his
Majesty
to
a
Banquet
in
the
Presence
,
and
returned
by
the
way
they
entered
:
the
followers
of
the
French
were
placed
in
a
seate
reserved
for
them
above
over
the
Kings
right
hand
;
the
others
in
one
on
the
left
.
The
Spanish
Ambassadors
Son
,
At
a
reading
in
the
Middle-Temple
,
held
by
Mr.
Martin
,
were
invited
to
Dinner
,
the
former
three
Ambassadors
,
Lysle
&c.
It
was
observable
that
at
this
time
the
States
Ambassador
(
as
appeares
)
made
no
scruple
of
quitting
the
Precedence
to
that
of
the
Duke
of
Savoye
,
which
they
have
since
questioned
,
and
still
stand
upon
.
The
Ambassador
of
Savoy
comming
to
the
King
at
New
Market
,
.
the
second
,
was
by
me
fetcht
and
conducted
(
in
the
Lord
Chamberlaines
Coach
with
foure
Horses
)
in
company
of
the
Lord
Worceston
(
Sir
James
Spence
,
and
Sir
William
Austroder
)
from
his
Lodging
two
miles
out
of
Towne
there
to
the
Presence
Chamber
,
where
he
attended
till
the
Lord
Chamberlain
comming
forth
of
the
Kings
withdrawing
Chamber
brought
him
to
his
Audience
there
.
This
done
,
the
Ambassador
requested
me
to
moove
the
Prince
for
the
honour
to
kisse
his
hand
.
But
it
was
objected
,
that
the
demand
should
have
been
more
seasonably
made
,
before
the
very
instant
of
pretending
to
it
.
Whereto
the
Ambassador
replyed
,
that
he
had
no
spare
time
for
it
between
that
of
his
Arrivall
at
Court
and
his
immediate
repaire
to
his
Majesty
,
which
excuse
admitted
,
he
was
immediately
introduced
to
his
Highnesse
in
his
owne
Lodgings
.
March
the
sixteenth
,
I
brought
the
States
Ambassador
to
an
Audience
at
Theobalds
,
after
he
had
attended
a
while
at
the
Lord
Fentons
Lodgings
and
was
called
up
to
his
Majesty
in
the
privy
Gallery
.
A
Messenger
from
Russia
came
to
his
Audience
at
White-Hall
the
three
and
twentieth
of
March
,
who
not
being
qualified
with
the
title
of
Ambassador
,
I
onely
(
with
no
Lord
to
receive
him
)
met
him
at
the
Court
gate
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Councell
Chamber
;
he
was
after
an
houre
and
an
halfes
attendance
there
,
sent
for
by
one
of
my
Lord
Chamberlains
Gentlemen
,
received
in
the
stone
Table
Chamber
by
that
Lord
,
and
in
the
next
admitted
to
the
Presence
of
his
Majesty
.
The
foure
and
twentieth
of
March
(
being
the
Kings
day
of
comming
to
the
●rowne
of
England
,
and
that
yeare
Sunday
)
a
tilting
then
prepared
for
,
was
put
off
till
the
day
following
.
That
evening
a
question
falling
between
his
Majesty
and
some
Lords
,
whether
some
,
all
,
or
no
Ambassadors
were
to
be
invited
?
The
Lord
●hamberlain
askt
me
,
if
I
knew
whether
ever
the
Spanish
Ambassador
(
Sarmiento
)
had
been
invited
to
that
solemnity
?
I
said
,
he
had
,
and
upon
search
of
my
notes
found
that
at
the
Earle
of
Somersets
Marriage
,
he
,
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
,
and
both
their
Ladies
had
been
present
at
a
tilting
.
This
President
brought
,
over-ruld
his
Majesty
(
who
seemed
inclined
otherwise
)
to
invite
the
French
,
Venetian
and
Savoyard
(
never
before
at
any
tilting
)
and
now
not
willingly
called
to
this
,
because
of
the
troubles
that
those
publique
Ministers
usually
brought
by
their
Puntillios
at
such
incounters
.
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
was
sent
the
evening
before
to
the
French
,
and
the
Venetian
,
and
I
to
that
of
Savoy
.
The
next
day
at
two
of
the
Clock
he
received
the
two
first
,
and
I
the
latter
at
the
stayre
foote
of
the
Tilt-yard
Gallery
,
and
conducted
them
to
the
Chamber
next
that
of
ordinary
Audiences
,
where
they
all
attending
till
his
Majesty
and
the
Queen
passed
that
way
,
they
were
taken
along
with
them
to
the
tilting
.
They
were
seated
thus
,
the
French
on
the
left
hand
of
the
King
with
his
back
to
the
side
of
the
Balconie
window
,
and
somewhat
sidelong
from
the
Queen
,
that
being
held
the
best
place
after
the
Princes
place
on
the
Kings
right
hand
,
beneath
whom
sate
the
Venetian
,
both
their
backs
to
the
Balcony
,
and
the
Savoyard
on
the
other
side
beneath
the
French
Ambassador
.
St.
Georges
Feast
being
come
,
the
French
Ambassador
(
without
notice
given
to
him
,
or
from
him
of
his
comming
to
Court
for
sight
of
the
solemnity
)
was
present
onely
with
Sir
George
…
eere
a
Gentleman
usher
of
the
privie
Chamber
,
in
the
Closet
of
the
Chappell
for
sight
of
the
Procession
,
both
without
Sir
Lewes
Lewkners
,
or
my
attendance
,
as
his
prepaire
to
Court
,
was
without
our
knowledge
.
About
the
middle
of
the
Kings
dinner
,
Mr.
Secretary
Winwood
meeting
me
,
wisht
me
to
accompany
him
where
he
was
all
alone
in
the
Closet
,
and
to
bring
him
to
see
the
King
and
the
Knights
at
dinner
.
This
I
performed
,
and
conducted
him
to
the
Banqueting
House
,
where
placing
himselfe
at
the
left
hand
of
his
Majesty
dining
,
he
entertained
discourse
with
him
about
an
houre
,
and
after
(
upon
my
intimation
of
the
fitnesse
of
it
)
he
descended
to
the
side
Table
,
and
saluted
the
Prince
,
and
Knights
of
the
order
passing
along
before
them
,
and
thence
returning
by
the
privy
Galleries
,
took
Coach
in
the
Parke
to
go
to
his
Lodgings
.
His
omission
of
not
making
knowne
to
the
King
,
or
his
Lord
Chamberlain
(
as
other
Ambassadors
had
been
accustomed
)
his
desire
to
see
the
Feast
,
might
have
brought
him
to
some
inconvenience
,
worse
then
loosing
his
dinner
(
which
the
Spanish
Ambassador
had
the
year
before
)
as
this
might
also
have
had
at
the
Lord
Chamberlains
Table
.
June
21.
The
King
invited
by
the
Earle
of
Exeter
to
hunt
and
dine
at
Wimbleton
(
as
was
also
the
French
Ambassador
)
killed
a
brace
of
Staggs
before
he
came
to
the
house
.
There
I
demanded
when
it
would
be
his
Majesties
pleasure
to
give
accesse
to
the
Ambassador
whom
he
had
not
yet
seen
there
?
It
was
assigned
him
for
after
dinner
.
The
Ambassador
dined
with
the
Lords
and
Ladies
at
a
Table
placed
in
the
midst
of
a
faire
Roome
,
he
seated
in
a
Chaire
at
the
upper
end
,
at
his
right
hand
the
Earle
of
Arundell
,
the
Earle
of
Mountgomery
,
the
Lady
Elizabeth
Hatton
,
the
Lady
Resse
&c.
At
his
left
,
the
Lady
of
Exeter
,
the
Lady
Ann.
Tuffton
,
the
Marquesse
de
l'Isle
,
Unckle
to
the
Duke
of
Retz
(
newly
come
into
England
,
and
to
that
Feast
in
company
of
the
French
Ambassador
)
the
Lord
Haye
,
George
Villars
and
others
.
After
dinner
the
Ambassador
going
to
see
the
house
,
he
attended
in
the
Gallery
the
Kings
coming
,
and
had
there
an
houres
entertainment
of
discourse
with
his
Majesty
.
The
Spanish
Ambassador
being
invited
to
hunt
with
his
Majesty
in
Theobalds
Parke
,
went
thither
early
,
Don
Antonio
,
his
Gentlemen
and
Servants
had
their
dinner
provided
them
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
where
Sir
Patrick
Murray
,
my selfe
,
and
some
other
of
the
Kings
Servants
kept
them
company
.
Don
Antonio
fitting
on
a
stoole
at
the
end
of
the
Table
,
gave
subject
of
exception
to
one
of
the
Kings
Gentlemen
ushers
,
as
being
,
he
said
,
irregular
,
and
unusuall
,
that
place
being
ever
wont
to
be
reserved
empty
for
State
,
but
this
as
a
superstition
of
a
Gentleman
ushers
was
neglected
.
After
his
Majesties
dinner
,
the
Ambassador
(
introduced
by
the
Vice
Chamberlain
to
the
Presence
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Privy
Gallery
)
had
there
his
Audience
,
November
the
first
Towards
the
time
of
Solemnity
of
Prince
Charles
his
Creation
for
Prince
of
Wales
,
the
King
advised
with
some
of
his
Lords
which
of
the
Ambassadors
,
French
or
Spanish
,
were
first
to
be
invited
to
it
.
The
Spaniard
had
by
a
private
and
silent
way
offered
himselfe
to
an
Invitation
.
The
French
had
been
earnestly
pressed
for
by
some
Lords
his
favourous
neere
about
the
King
.
And
had
he
but
two
dayes
before
(
when
he
had
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
)
made
offer
of
his
presence
at
the
Feast
,
his
Majesty
had
perhaps
been
put
to
some
plunge
how
to
have
excused
it
.
But
on
Sunday
night
(
the
Eve
of
the
Feast
)
a
resolution
to
invite
neither
was
taken
,
and
I
sent
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
with
this
Message
,
that
his
Majesty
thankt
him
much
for
the
offer
he
had
made
to
honour
the
Prince
his
Creation
with
his
presence
,
that
some
of
his
Majesties
Servants
neere
him
had
earnestly
solicited
him
to
invite
the
French
Ambassador
,
but
his
desire
having
been
(
as
it
should
be
ever
)
to
give
content
to
all
Ministers
of
Forren
Princes
,
he
hoped
and
requested
that
he
would
not
take
it
in
ill
part
,
if
he
should
not
be
at
all
invited
(
no
more
then
the
French
Ambassador
should
be
)
to
that
Solemnity
,
assuring
him
that
to
the
next
(
whensoever
)
he
should
be
invited
before
any
.
The
Ambassador
returned
him
for
answer
,
that
he
most
humbly
kissed
his
Majesties
hands
,
and
desired
,
he
would
in
all
proceed
with
him
as
with
an
English
man
,
and
his
Servant
,
that
whensoever
it
should
be
his
pleasure
to
do
him
the
honour
to
invite
him
,
it
should
be
his
happinesse
,
and
an
especiall
contentment
to
him
.
So
againe
,
when
his
Majesty
should
think
fit
he
should
be
absent
,
it
should
content
him
also
,
as
being
his
Majesties
pleasure
to
have
it
so
.
At
my
parting
he
was
earnest
to
know
whether
there
were
not
the
like
message
,
and
excuse
sent
to
the
French
Ambassador
,
whereof
(
though
had
it
been
so
,
it
had
been
neither
reason
nor
duty
for
me
to
discover
)
when
I
assured
him
there
was
none
,
he
expressed
much
the
greater
Satisfaction
.
About
this
time
Cavalvere
Guaratesi
Agent
here
for
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
being
assigned
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
was
by
mistake
brought
in
(
by
whom
I
know
not
)
by
the
way
of
the
Parke
,
and
privy
Gallerie
,
and
had
a
fire
made
him
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Ambassadors
Ordinary
Audience
;
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
at
the
same
time
told
me
of
him
,
and
wisht
me
to
go
to
receive
him
;
but
neither
was
that
Service
to
be
performed
by
me
to
the
Person
of
an
Agent
(
and
therefore
by
me
declined
)
neither
was
any
Agent
to
be
admitted
to
that
place
by
that
way
,
but
by
the
way
of
the
privy
Chamber
.
November
the
first
1617.
The
Ordinary
Ambassador
of
Venice
Seignior
_____
Barbarigo
dying
here
,
Seignior
_____
Contareni
came
hither
Extraordinary
,
and
was
brought
to
his
first
Audience
at
White-Hall
by
the
Lord
Clifford
(
accompanied
with
halfe
a
score
Gentlemen
his
Majesties
Servants
)
in
his
Majesties
Co●ch
and
three
of
the
Lords
Coaches
.
His
house
was
at
the
Hospitall
,
where
he
had
(
attending
our
coming
)
the
French
Ambassa●ors
Coach
,
the
Masters
of
the
Ceremonies
who
had
dined
with
him
,
and
five
or
six
of
the
Ambassadors
owne
,
and
others
providing
.
After
his
rest
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
he
was
conducted
to
his
Majesties
Presence
in
the
Presence
Chamber
,
and
there
after
a
breife
speech
,
An
Ambassador
(
with
his
assistant
Commissioner
Chancellour
of
Museovey
)
sent
from
that
Emperour
to
his
Majesty
was
(
the
fifth
of
November
1617.
)
received
at
Tower
Wharfe
by
the
Lord
Compton
,
having
been
first
met
at
Gravesend
by
Sir
Richard
Smith
and
others
,
sent
in
name
of
the
City
,
and
brought
up
in
their
Barges
.
The
Kings
Coach
,
and
five
or
six
others
tooke
them
in
at
Tower
Wharfe
,
but
with
such
disorder
of
Gentlemen
come
from
Court
(
more
then
were
appointed
)
that
too
soone
pressed
into
them
,
as
without
my
care
,
and
boldnes
to
displace
,
some
must
of
the
better
sort
of
Musfes
have
walked
on
foote
to
their
Lodgings
.
They
were
wellcomd
at
their
Landing
with
a
volley
of
great
Ordinance
from
the
Tower
,
and
shippes
,
and
were
incountered
on
Tower
Hill
by
the
Aldermen
of
the
City
in
their
Scarlet
Gownes
,
and
other
Citizens
in
their
Velvet
Coates
,
and
Chaines
of
Gold
,
all
on
Horse-back
,
and
thence
conducted
to
their
House
in
Bishopsgate-street
,
where
they
were
Lodged
and
defrayed
at
the
charge
of
the
Muscovey
Company
.
On
Saturday
the
eight
of
November
,
the
Lord
Chamberlain
let
me
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
for
my
repaire
to
the
French
Ambassador
with
an
assignation
for
his
demanded
Audience
the
next
day
at
one
of
the
Clock
,
and
with
an
excuse
of
unfitnesse
of
the
houre
,
in
regard
the
King
intended
to
depart
that
day
betimes
to
Theobalds
.
He
came
according
to
appointment
,
and
being
introduced
to
his
Majesties
Presence
,
I
(
with
demand
of
Pardon
)
left
him
;
and
taking
with
me
the
Kings
Coach
(
which
together
with
the
Lord
Chamberlains
attended
that
Service
at
the
Court
gate
)
went
(
without
any
Lord
,
or
other
to
accompany
me
)
to
Bishopsgate-Street
to
fetch
thence
the
Muscovit
Ambassadors
to
their
Audience
.
All
their
Servants
of
less
esteem
marched
all
the
way
on
foot
before
him
(
the
rest
in
Coaches
provided
by
the
Merchants
)
each
of
those
on
foot
carrying
before
them
with
ostentation
to
open
view
some
parcell
of
the
various
Present
sent
to
his
Majestie
from
the
Emperour
.
This
consisted
of
Sable
Furres
,
black
Foxes
,
Ermynes
,
Hawkes
,
with
their
Hoods
and
Mantles
(
covering
their
backs
and
wings
)
all
enbroydered
with
Gold
and
Pearle
;
two
lining
Sables
,
a
Persian
dagger
,
and
knife
set
with
Stones
,
and
Pearles
,
two
rich
Cloath
of
Gold
Persian
Horse-clothes
,
a
Persian
kettle
Drum
to
lure
Hawkes
with
&c.
Besides
many
other
Sables
,
and
black
Fox
furres
sent
the
King
from
three
of
the
principall
Nobles
of
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
besides
some
presented
to
his
Majesty
from
the
Ambassadors
and
the
Chancellour
.
The
Queene
and
Prince
had
likewise
their
severall
presents
of
furrs
from
all
these
mentioned
alltogether
esteemed
worth
—
4000
l.
sterling
.
The
Ambassadors
were
received
at
the
Court
gate
by
the
Lord
Shandoys
,
and
on
the
top
of
the
staire
(
at
the
enterie
to
the
Guard
Chamber
)
by
the
Earle
of
Shrewsbury
,
and
by
these
conducted
along
the
Terras
immediatly
(
the
King
allready
expecting
them
with
some
impatience
)
into
the
Banquetting
House
.
There
at
the
doore
they
were
met
by
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
being
entred
the
Roome
,
the
exceeding
press
of
the
people
so
hindred
their
profound
Superstitious
reverences
,
The
fourteenth
of
December
,
I
was
sent
by
the
Lord
Viscount
●●sle
(
Lord
Chamberlain
to
the
Queen
)
to
conduct
the
Wife
of
the
French
Ambassador
to
the
presence
of
her
Majesty
at
Denmarke
House
,
where
at
the
Gate
I
received
her
,
and
brought
her
to
a
Chamber
for
her
repose
,
at
the
right
hand
of
the
first
Court
;
thither
(
after
a
small
time
of
stay
)
repaired
for
her
entertainment
,
and
to
accompany
her
to
her
Majestie
)
the
Lady
Blanch
Arundell
,
Mistress
Barbara
Sydney
,
Mistress
Southwell
of
the
Queens
privy
Chamber
,
and
Mistress
Gargrave
,
one
of
her
Majesties
maides
of
Honour
;
not
long
after
a
Gent.
Usher
,
bringing
word
that
the
Queen
was
come
forth
into
the
Privy
Chamber
;
she
passed
with
this
Company
(
her
Servants
going
before
her
)
towards
her
Majestie
,
and
was
met
at
the
Presence
Chamber
door
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
received
by
her
Majestie
(
without
a
kiss
from
her
,
though
by
some
expected
.
)
This
done
,
she
returned
reconducted
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
to
the
Gaurd
Chamber
by
the
mentioned
Ladyes
to
the
entrance
of
the
Portico
of
the
first
Court
,
and
by
my self
to
her
Coach
.
The
17.
of
December
(
by
Order
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
to
the
Queen
)
I
and
two
of
her
Majesties
Gentlemen
with
her
Majesties
Coach
,
and
another
attended
Sir
Thomas
Summerset
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Worcester
,
for
the
Conduct
of
the
Venetian
Ambassador
to
his
first
Audience
of
her
Majestie
:
we
found
him
ready
at
his
House
at
the
Spittle
with
two
Choaches
of
his
own
,
and
some
Gent.
Strangers
to
accompany
him
thence
.
Bringing
him
first
to
the
Councell
Chamber
at
Denmarke
House
,
he
was
introduced
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
to
the
Queen
into
the
Privie
Chamber
,
and
after
delivery
of
his
Letters
,
and
some
few
words
of
complement
,
he
returned
home
with
the
company
mentioned
.
Sir
Thomas
Somerset
would
have
taken
leave
of
him
so
soone
as
he
entred
the
fore-Court
of
his
House
,
but
I
telling
him
it
was
the
Custome
,
and
would
be
expected
that
he
should
leave
him
in
his
Chambers
,
he
would
not
be
perswaded
to
pass
further
then
he
had
,
which
the
Ambassador
resenting
,
went
sodainely
from
him
,
without
so
much
as
offering
to
accompany
him
back
towards
his
Coach
,
and
not
without
shewing
a
countenance
of
infatisfaction
.
The
28.
of
November
,
Sir
Thomas
Spence
Lord
of
Wormstone
,
who
had
been
a
Generall
in
the
Wars
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
let
me
know
that
an
Ambassador
extraordinary
from
that
King
was
arrived
at
Gravesend
,
and
there
attended
Order
for
his
proceeding
.
My
Lord
Chamberlaine
was
not
then
in
Town
,
and
because
I
was
tender
in
taking
any
course
without
his
Lordships
directions
,
and
that
also
I
knew
not
whether
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
then
also
out
of
Town
,
might
have
already
received
Order
for
that
Service
;
I
wrote
to
him
a
Letter
,
signifying
my
knowledge
of
that
imployment
toward
,
for
which
,
if
he
had
already
Order
,
I
might
be
discharged
.
He
wrote
answer
,
that
he
knew
it
two
dayes
before
,
and
would
himself
the
next
day
go
about
it
,
and
so
did
,
fetching
him
from
Gravesend
to
his
abiding
in
the
Crouchet
Fryers
.
The
fourth
of
December
,
Master
Secretary
Lake
sent
for
me
,
and
shewed
me
a
Letter
he
had
then
received
from
the
Earl
of
Buckingham
,
(
then
with
the
King
at
Newmarket
)
signifying
in
Answer
of
,
and
by
him
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
That
whereas
the
Ambassador
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
was
desirous
of
an
Audience
there
,
the
King
was
pleased
he
should
have
it
,
but
not
to
be
defraied
(
as
that
which
had
never
yet
been
done
to
any
of
that
Kings
Ambassadors
,
neither
would
he
bring
up
any
such
Custome
)
but
that
for
Coaches
and
other
things
usuall
,
his
Majesties
pleasure
was
that
Order
should
be
taken
to
furnish
him
.
Upon
sight
of
this
Letter
,
I
desired
Sir
Thomas
Lake
to
send
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
but
he
was
out
of
Town
,
as
was
also
the
lord
Chamberlaine
,
whom
when
he
returned
I
acquainted
with
the
business
.
At
the
first
he
was
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Ambassador
himself
must
pay
for
the
hire
of
his
Coaches
,
but
I
intimating
,
that
it
was
his
first
Audience
he
was
to
go
to
,
at
which
usually
his
Majesty
sent
his
own
Coach
for
service
of
Ambassadors
,
he
assented
that
he
should
have
Coaches
at
the
Kings
charge
,
but
not
that
he
should
have
carriages
,
so
for
his
Baggages
also
demanded
,
as
being
an
allowance
without
president
,
yet
this
also
at
the
last
(
besides
the
hire
of
two
horses
)
was
yeelded
to
,
and
we
setting
forth
from
London
the
eight
of
December
,
came
the
first
night
to
Puckerage
,
whence
I
wrote
by
a
Servant
,
sent
before
with
the
Ambassadors
Cookes
to
the
Earle
of
Buckingham
,
to
signifie
our
approach
,
and
that
if
his
Majesties
pleasure
were
to
do
the
Ambassador
any
further
honour
by
incounter
of
some
Noble
Person
on
the
way
,
his
Lordship
might
have
time
to
take
,
and
give
directions
for
it
.
But
his
Majesty
and
my
Lord
being
(
when
my
letters
came
)
allready
horsed
to
ride
on
hunting
,
all
rested
without
further
order
till
the
evening
that
we
arrived
at
our
Lodging
,
whence
I
went
immediately
to
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
(
my
Lord
Chamberlain
being
then
at
London
)
with
the
accoumpt
of
our
comming
,
and
to
solicite
the
Ambassadors
Audience
,
but
this
being
referred
for
resolution
to
the
next
morning
,
I
acquainted
Mr.
Secretary
Lake
,
and
the
Lord
Fenton
with
the
Ambassadors
desire
of
dispatch
,
and
at
eleaven
of
the
Clock
before
noone
obtained
the
Kings
pleasure
for
accesse
at
two
After
noone
,
when
the
Lord
Clifford
with
halfe
a
dozen
Gentlemen
of
the
privy
Chamber
,
his
Majesties
Coach
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Winchesters
went
to
receive
him
at
his
Lodging
,
and
with
the
Ambassadors
followers
in
other
foure
Coaches
that
brought
us
from
London
,
brought
him
to
Court
.
He
was
conducted
(
without
stay
any where
)
to
the
Presence
Chamber
,
where
his
Majesty
was
already
come
forth
to
receive
him
.
Having
delivered
his
letters
of
credence
,
he
made
an
Oration
(
to
the
purpose
of
the
Kings
Princely
Office
of
mediation
for
Peace
between
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
Sweden
)
of
almost
an
houre
long
.
Which
finished
,
and
breifely
answered
by
his
Majesty
in
the
same
Language
,
the
Ambassador
turned
to
the
Prince
,
and
beginning
to
him
another
formall
speech
,
the
King
left
him
,
so
did
the
Ambassadors
(
after
a
while
)
the
Prince
,
and
returned
to
his
Lodgings
.
This
was
on
Thursday
;
The
Saturday
following
about
ten
of
the
clock
at
night
,
came
to
my
Lodging
one
of
the
Pages
of
the
Bedd-Chamber
to
tell
me
from
his
Majesty
,
that
his
pleasure
was
I
should
invite
the
Ambassador
to
dine
with
him
the
next
day
;
which
I
performed
in
the
morning
,
and
had
his
Majesties
Coach
(
no
more
)
attending
at
the
Court
gate
,
about
Noone
when
the
King
having
ordered
,
that
a
Noble
man
should
fetch
him
from
his
Lodging
,
it
was
held
by
others
needlesse
,
and
except
at
his
first
Audience
(
now
past
)
and
at
his
last
,
I
onely
might
serve
the
turne
for
his
conduction
,
which
was
allowed
of
,
and
I
with
Sir
James
Spence
onely
,
brought
him
through
the
Presence
into
the
withdrawing
Chamber
,
where
the
King
within
a
while
entering
,
he
took
him
with
him
to
dinner
in
the
Presence
Chamber
.
About
the
midst
of
the
Table
(
as
accustomed
)
sate
the
King
;
at
his
left
hand
the
Prince
,
and
at
the
Tables
end
beneath
,
the
Ambassador
)
who
had
for
his
Carver
none
but
the
Princes
,
and
for
his
cup
one
of
his
own
Gentlemen
.
Before
dinner
a
question
grew
(
which
was
diversly
argued
according
to
opinions
)
whether
the
Prince
were
to
fit
covered
at
dinner
or
no
in
Presence
of
his
Father
,
seeing
the
Ambassador
,
as
a
Kings
representant
,
was
not
to
sit
uncovered
?
Some
affirmed
,
they
had
seene
the
Prince
sit
bare
headed
,
when
an
Ambassador
had
his
hat
on
:
others
otherwise
.
But
the
King
cleared
all
,
when
after
I
had
given
him
an
hint
of
the
question
,
and
that
himselfe
had
sate
a
while
uncovered
,
he
put
on
,
and
willed
the
like
to
be
done
by
the
Prince
,
and
the
Ambassador
.
The
Ambassadors
Gentlemen
had
no
Table
appointed
for
them
(
by
the
Kings
expresse
order
)
because
(
he
said
)
the
young
Prince
of
Anhaults
Gentlemen
(
who
had
been
with
him
the
weeke
before
)
had
none
,
though
the
reason
might
not
seem
to
serve
for
one
as
for
the
other
(
the
different
qualities
of
their
Masters
considered
)
but
were
sent
two
,
or
three
of
the
cheife
of
them
to
the
Table
of
the
Groome
of
the
Stoole
,
the
Lord
Fenton
,
the
rest
dined
after
with
the
Princes
Waiters
.
When
dinner
was
done
,
the
King
retyred
himselfe
,
and
left
the
Ambassadors
there
in
the
withdrawing
Chamber
to
attend
there
his
returne
,
which
was
an
houre
after
,
and
then
holding
with
him
a
private
conference
,
his
Servants
were
after
admitted
into
the
roome
,
with
whom
I
entring
,
his
Majesty
drew
out
my
Sword
and
knighted
with
it
the
Ambassador
.
From
thence
the
Ambassador
went
(
by
assignation
from
the
Prince
,
who
would
save
him
(
he
said
)
his
offered
paines
of
going
to
his
Inn
and
returning
)
streight
to
his
Highnesse
Lodgings
,
and
after
a
short
Audience
,
tooke
his
leave
.
His
Majesty
by
the
mediation
of
Sir
James
Spence
,
was
pleased
(
besides
giving
him
a
Patent
for
confirmation
of
his
Knight-hood
)
to
add
a
marke
of
honour
to
his
Coate
of
Armes
.
The
next
day
we
left
New-Market
,
dined
at
Cambridge
,
saw
the
best
Colledges
there
,
lay
the
first
night
at
Newport
neare
Audley
end
(
which
rare
Building
of
the
Earle
of
Suffolks
the
Ambassador
also
saw
)
lodgd
the
next
night
at
Waltham
,
and
after
ten
dayes
absence
were
againe
at
London
.
There
after
the
Ambassador
had
rested
a
day
or
two
,
he
demanded
Audience
of
the
Queene
,
but
her
Majesty
refused
to
give
it
without
other
reason
or
excuse
,
then
that
the
King
his
Master
had
not
written
to
her
,
and
why
should
she
then
(
she
said
)
see
his
Servant
.
Towards
the
day
of
his
parting
(
the
King
being
then
returned
to
London
)
and
he
having
already
taken
leave
of
his
Majesty
at
New-Market
,
it
was
held
by
some
of
the
Lords
,
that
his
Majesty
neede
send
him
no
present
,
his
businesse
(
they
said
)
little
concerning
us
here
,
and
his
Master
a
remote
Prince
of
little
,
or
of
no
necessary
correspondence
with
us
.
Besides
,
he
was
sent
hither
with
that
Kings
interest
onely
,
as
with
a
demand
of
aid
against
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
to
solicite
his
Majesties
mediation
for
freindship
between
him
,
and
the
King
of
Denmarke
,
and
sinally
to
thank
his
Majesty
for
the
good
,
and
beneficiall
Office
he
had
done
the
King
,
and
State
of
Swethland
in
composing
by
his
Ambassador
the
bloody
differences
between
them
,
and
the
Russians
,
with
other
the
like
reasons
too
frugally
(
perhaps
)
alleadged
for
sparing
of
a
Present
.
But
I
intimating
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
that
seeing
he
had
not
been
here
defrayed
by
his
Ma●esty
further
then
by
his
Coaches
,
and
Carriages
,
had
been
otherwise
well
looked
on
,
and
graced
by
his
Majesty
had
fairely
carried
the
businesse
he
came
for
,
of
expressing
of
thankefullnesse
,
and
was
the
first
Ambassador
that
ever
came
from
that
King
since
his
coming
to
the
Crown
of
Swethen
.
His
Lordship
moved
his
Majesty
in
it
,
and
so
prevailed
,
as
that
he
sent
him
by
me
a
Diamond
Ring
,
and
his
picture
inclosed
in
it
worth
about
—
2000
l.
sent
to
him
(
I
said
)
when
I
presented
it
,
as
a
private
Toaken
without
publique
Ceremonie
to
be
worne
by
him
,
not
for
the
value
,
but
for
the
senders
memory
.
A
day
or
two
after
he
departed
without
any
attendance
or
convoy
of
Barges
or
Coaches
to
Gravesend
,
and
there
tooke
Shi●ping
.
I
moved
my
Lord
Chamberlain
for
the
Ambassadors
use
of
the
Kings
Barge
to
Gravesend
,
but
his
Lordship
answered
me
,
he
knew
of
no
such
custome
,
and
could
therefore
give
no
such
directions
.
But
his
Lordship
was
herein
mistaken
,
both
for
the
extent
of
his
owne
power
,
and
the
Ambassadors
right
,
the
custome
having
ever
been
for
the
Lord
Chamberlain
to
command
,
and
for
Ambassadors
(
especially
extraordinaries
)
to
use
his
Majesties
Barges
to
,
and
from
Gravesend
,
as
at
their
coming
,
so
at
their
parting
.
January
5
1617.
My
Lord
Chamberlain
acquainting
me
with
the
pleasure
of
his
Ma●esty
for
an
Invitation
(
already
in
charge
to
Sir
Thomas
Smith
cheife
of
the
Muscovey
company
)
to
be
delivered
to
the
Ambassador
and
Commissioner
of
that
Emperour
for
their
dining
the
next
day
with
his
Ma●esty
,
his
Lordship
added
,
that
he
had
given
order
to
the
Jewell
house
for
a
faire
guilt
cup
to
be
provided
,
which
when
his
Ma●esty
had
drunke
in
to
the
Ambassador
,
it
was
upon
his
pledge
(
after
the
custome
of
that
Country
)
to
be
left
to
him
as
a
present
of
the
Kings
favour
;
whereupon
I
was
bold
to
demand
of
his
Lordship
,
how
he
thought
it
would
be
apprehended
,
if
the
Chancellor
his
Collegue
should
not
receive
the
like
honour
?
this
moved
his
Lordship
to
send
to
the
Merchants
for
their
opinion
,
which
brought
forth
a
resolutton
,
that
the
honour
which
one
had
,
the
other
would
(
no
question
)
expect
,
and
that
threfore
both
must
be
alike
proceeded
with
.
So
the
next
day
I
was
sent
to
them
with
the
Kings
Coach
and
the
Marquesse
of
Buckinghams
with
the
company
of
foure
or
five
of
the
Kings
Servants
(
an
honour
more
then
usuall
at
such
invitations
)
but
the
Merchants
had
made
it
their
request
,
and
it
was
not
stood
on
for
satisfaction
of
that
particular
Ambassador
(
whose
Nation
stands
so
much
on
Ceremony
)
with
order
to
me
to
bring
them
to
the
Court
gate
by
eleaven
of
the
Clock
,
and
this
without
stay
through
the
Guard
Chamber
,
and
Presence
to
the
privy
Chamber
,
where
his
Majesty
would
be
seated
under
the
State
,
ready
to
receive
them
.
And
that
after
their
Complement
should
be
passed
,
thence
I
was
to
conduct
them
along
the
privy
Gallery
to
the
Councell
Chamber
for
their
conference
with
the
Lords
about
their
Negotiation
(
while
the
King
should
be
at
Chappell
)
and
after
to
conduct
them
along
the
Terras
,
and
by
the
way
they
had
before
passed
to
the
privy
Chamber
to
dinner
.
But
all
this
designed
course
,
was
inverted
by
his
Majesties
impatience
to
stay
so
long
for
them
,
when
,
by
reason
I
had
relyed
on
my
Lord
Marquesse
of
Buckinghams
assurance
over
night
,
that
he
would
give
order
(
as
Master
of
the
Horse
)
for
the
Kings
coach
to
be
ready
the
next
day
at
the
appointed
houre
,
and
his
Lordship
had
forgotten
it
)
we
could
not
come
to
Court
(
being
so
retarded
)
till
after
eleaven
;
so
as
the
King
being
already
gone
to
Chappell
,
I
received
a
direction
different
from
the
former
,
and
discending
from
the
Coaches
at
the
Court
gate
,
then
happened
another
incongruity
;
the
Lord
de
la
ware
appointed
to
receive
them
there
,
did
not
appeare
at
his
time
,
so
as
the
Ambassadors
(
Puntillios
in
their
reception
)
made
a
stand
under
the
Court
gate
,
but
at
last
(
against
their
Ceremonious
stomacks
)
went
on
as
far
as
the
midst
of
that
first
Court
,
where
they
were
met
by
the
said
Lord
,
and
after
on
the
top
of
the
Stone
stayres
by
Richard
Earle
of
Dorset
,
which
two
Lords
conducted
them
over
the
Terras
into
the
Councell
Chamber
,
kept
them
company
with
almost
an
hours
patience
,
till
his
Majesties
return
from
Chappell
,
they
were
at
last
brought
through
the
Stone-Table
Chamber
,
where
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
met
them
,
to
the
privy
Gallery
,
where
(
about
the
midst
of
it
)
stood
the
King
and
received
them
,
and
was
thence
followed
by
them
into
the
Privie
Chamber
,
where
the
two
Ambassadors
seared
at
the
Tables
end
of
his
Majesties
left
hand
,
they
had
their
Health
drunk
to
them
by
his
Majestie
after
their
Country
manner
,
and
the
two
Cups
they
drunk
in
,
presented
to
them
;
After
this
followed
,
their
Emperors
Health
drunk
to
them
by
his
Majestie
Their
servants
(
about
fifty
of
them
)
had
a
Dinner
provided
in
the
Guard
Chamber
,
where
the
Guard
that
waited
on
them
failed
not
of
their
accustomed
care
(
by
soone
shifting
away
their
Dishes
)
to
keep
them
from
surfeiting
.
The
Ambassadors
after
Dinner
were
reconducted
by
the
two
Lords
mentioned
,
to
their
severall
Stations
,
and
by
me
and
some
of
the
Kings
Servants
to
their
Lodgings
.
Their
failing
at
the
time
of
their
assignation
(
as
before
)
was
a
cause
,
that
the
conference
they
should
then
have
had
with
the
Councell
,
was
deferred
till
the
day
following
at
nine
of
the
Clock
,
which
should
have
been
otherwise
either
immediatly
before
Dinner
,
or
in
the
afternoon
,
if
they
had
not
alleadged
for
excuse
,
that
it
was
the
Custome
of
their
Country
,
that
whensoever
an
Ambassador
was
to
have
an
Audience
of
the
Prince
his
Councell
,
they
were
to
see
the
Prince
his
Eyes
first
,
but
in
regard
that
their
feasting
with
the
King
(
where
they
said
)
they
hoped
his
Majestie
would
allow
them
the
liberty
to
take
their
Drink
,
(
which
they
must
forbear
if
business
were
immediatly
to
follow
)
they
desired
they
might
not
have
their
Audience
till
the
next
morning
,
and
then
see
his
Majesties
Eyes
before
they
should
see
his
Councellors
.
This
request
(
though
unusuall
)
thought
reasonable
and
granted
.
I
about
nine
in
the
morning
fetcht
them
from
their
home
,
where
the
Chancellor
took
exceptions
that
he
had
never
a
Gentleman
sent
to
sit
within
his
Coach
,
which
was
the
Lord
Chamberlaines
(
sent
ordinarily
then
with
the
Kings
)
as
I
did
with
his
fellow
Commissioner
.
And
bringing
them
by
direction
through
the
Park
,
and
the
Tylt-yard
Gallery
to
the
Ordinary
Chamber
of
attendance
for
Audiences
,
the
King
saw
them
only
in
the
next
Roome
save
one
to
the
Privie
Gallerie
,
and
there
with
three
words
and
their
low
reverences
left
them
to
the
Councell
.
Eight
of
which
having
gone
before
into
the
Councell
Chamber
,
and
comming
back
to
meet
and
receive
them
in
the
Stone-Table
Chamber
,
they
were
by
them
introduced
(
the
Ambassador
preceding
)
their
Business
heard
,
they
dispatcht
,
brought
back
by
the
Councell
to
the
Chamber
where
the
King
had
seen
them
,
and
they
(
as
they
desired
)
his
Majesties
Eyes
,
and
there
left
to
my
reconduction
(
which
they
had
)
to
their
Lodgings
.
A
Mask
prepared
for
Twelftyde
(
wherein
the
Prince
was
to
be
a
principall
Actor
)
and
that
his
first
Exercise
in
that
kinde
)
was
a
subject
for
the
King
to
invite
to
it
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
and
to
observe
the
promise
his
Majestiy
had
made
him
the
yeare
before
to
that
purpose
,
the
rather
because
a
Marriage
between
the
Prince
and
the
Infanta
was
then
in
Treaty
.
The
French
Ambassador
in
the
mean
time
being
left
with
litle
or
no
regard
of
satisfaction
given
,
or
sought
to
be
given
him
,
either
by
private
excuse
,
or
otherwise
.
At
which
neglect
(
as
he
understood
it
)
he
took
such
shadow
and
offence
,
as
repairing
to
Court
,
and
demanding
(
as
unseasonably
perhaps
as
impatiently
)
Access
to
his
Majesty
,
was
entertained
by
one
or
two
Lords
of
the
Bed-Chamber
(
whom
he
that
instant
incountered
)
with
as
satisfactory
reasons
as
they
could
frame
for
diversion
,
but
with
little
effect
,
though
Sir
Thomas
Edmons
(
Comptroller
of
his
Majesties
House
,
who
had
been
in
France
Ambassador
)
were
(
together
with
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
sent
to
him
immediatly
after
to
the
same
purpose
of
modification
;
so
as
standing
first
upon
his
Masters
right
of
Priority
before
any
other
Kings
(
particularly
before
that
of
Spaine
)
and
affirming
that
he
could
prove
by
many
Presidents
of
our
own
,
that
if
the
Spanish
Ambassador
were
ever
heretofore
present
at
any
such
entertainment
,
or
Solemnity
at
Court
,
it
was
by
the
French
Ambassadors
permission
,
when
either
he
would
not
be
there
,
or
that
he
was
sent
to
by
his
Majesty
with
intreaty
to
excuse
his
absence
;
He
at
last
threatned
to
make
protestation
against
the
wrong
done
his
Master
in
his
Ambassadors
person
.
But
this
threatning
little
it
seems
regarded
by
his
Majestie
(
who
was
resolved
vpon
his
course
for
entertainment
of
the
Spanish
)
was
a
cause
of
the
French
Ambassadors
sending
his
Secretary
Post
into
France
with
the
Account
of
the
Kings
and
his
own
proceeding
,
and
of
the
Letters
that
came
shortly
after
with
his
Revocation
(
before
his
three
years
Residence
(
wanting
but
a
quarter
)
were
expired
;
for
which
demanding
an
Audience
the
16
of
March
,
and
having
it
granted
(
or
the
next
day
he
after
two
hours
attendance
,
had
it
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Privie
Gallery
,
and
within
few
dayes
after
departed
the
Kingdome
.
The
ill
understanding
between
his
Majestie
and
this
Ambassador
was
an
occasion
that
Master
Secretary
Lake
sent
for
me
,
and
acquainted
me
with
the
trouble
his
Majestie
had
put
himself
to
,
to
make
apparent
the
little
reason
the
French
Ambassador
had
to
except
so
against
his
proceeding
,
which
to
justifie
,
his
pleasure
was
(
he
said
)
that
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
Sir
William
Button
,
and
I
,
Assistants
should
search
our
Notes
,
and
presidents
to
the
purpose
of
the
Question
.
Whereabout
I
presently
imployed
my self
,
and
sent
my
Collection
(
answerable
to
the
time
of
my
Service
,
and
of
my
experience
)
to
Sir
Thomas
Lake
then
with
the
King
at
Newmarket
,
but
all
to
little
purpose
for
his
Majesties
satisfaction
beyond
that
he
was
resolved
on
for
the
Spanish
Ambassador
.
In
March
,
1617.
The
Earle
of
Montgomery
Gentleman
of
his
Majesties
Bedchamber
,
was
pleased
to
intreat
my
Service
and
company
with
him
to
the
Venetian
Ambassador
Seig.
Contereni
,
his
Lordship
being
sent
to
him
from
the
King
with
a
Message
in
the
behalfe
of
Captaine
Manwaring
,
which
I
delivered
by
interpretation
from
his
Lordships
mouth
to
this
purpose
.
His
Majesty
understanding
what
present
use
the
State
of
Venice
had
of
men
for
their
Service
,
and
desirous
to
shew
his
affection
towards
them
,
in
giving
them
his
leave
to
raise
certain
companies
here
for
their
War
,
had
taken
further
notice
,
that
since
they
were
to
have
Land-men
to
be
commanded
by
Sir
Henry
Peyton
,
and
Ships
from
hence
for
their
Convoy
to
Venice
;
he
thought
fit
to
Recommend
for
command
,
and
conduct
of
those
Ships
,
Captain
Manwaring
,
a
Gentleman
that
he
had
made
speciall
choice
of
,
and
held
most
fit
for
that
Imployment
;
and
though
the
Ambassadormight
have
heard
,
perhaps
,
that
heretofore
the
said
Captain
Manwaring
had
followed
the
not
approved
course
of
a
Pirate
,
it
was
in
his
unsettled
yeares
,
and
more
desperate
fortune
,
but
that
now
his
Majesty
knew
him
to
be
so
reclaimed
,
as
if
he
should
himselfe
have
present
use
of
such
a
Commander
,
he
would
imploy
him
as
soon
as
any
other
of
his
Subjects
,
and
would
take
it
for
an
Argument
of
that
Common
Weales
respects
to
him
,
if
they
would
upon
his
recommendation
entertain
him
.
For
doing
which
,
they
should
find
him
more
forward
hereafter
to
further
,
and
assist
them
in
any
the
like
occasion
,
when
he
should
see
that
at
his
request
they
had
made
use
of
so
fit
a
Subject
for
their
Service
.
To
this
the
Ambassador
made
answer
,
that
the
Republique
was
much
obliged
to
his
Majesty
for
his
so
gracious
notice
,
and
furtherance
of
their
Assignes
,
and
in
particular
for
recommending
one
to
their
Service
,
whom
he
himselfe
,
and
the
World
knew
to
be
so
worthy
,
and
whom
he
had
already
recommended
to
that
State
for
imployment
,
but
had
as
yet
received
no
answer
,
which
dayly
expecting
,
he
must
beg
pardon
if
he
did
yet
attend
it
without
giving
his
resolution
.
My
Lord
replyed
,
that
the
King
had
been
informd
,
that
the
Ambassador
had
full
Commission
,
and
power
to
imploy
whom
he
should
be
pleased
,
and
that
with
that
liberty
he
might
(
he
thought
)
admit
of
the
Captaine
.
The
Ambassador
disclaimed
,
that
he
had
any
such
liberty
,
and
said
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
had
order
from
the
State
to
send
the
Ships
away
without
any
other
Commander
then
such
as
were
to
go
along
with
them
to
governe
them
,
in
regard
they
had
a
Commission
with
them
not
to
offend
or
assaile
any
they
should
incounter
at
Sea
,
but
if
they
should
be
assayled
,
then
to
defend
themselves
as
they
might
with
the
power
that
was
to
go
along
with
them
.
In
conclusion
,
his
Lordship
fell
to
demand
(
that
since
Captain
Manwaring
could
not
have
the
command
that
his
Majesty
thought
to
prefer
him
to
)
whether
the
Ambassador
would
not
let
him
assure
the
King
(
as
from
the
Ambassador
himselfe
)
and
in
name
of
the
Republique
,
that
if
there
should
be
hereafter
any
other
imployment
,
suiting
with
the
condition
of
Captain
Manwaring
,
that
he
should
have
the
offer
of
it
before
any
man
?
the
Ambassador
assured
his
Lordship
he
might
rest
upon
that
,
both
for
the
respect
,
that
the
Republique
(
he
knew
)
carryed
to
his
Majesties
Recommendation
,
and
for
the
merit
also
of
the
Gentleman
then
Recommended
,
whom
he
had
already
(
as
he
had
said
)
by
his
Letters
presented
to
the
State
for
his
valour
,
and
forwardnesse
to
do
them
service
.
The
Russian
Ambassador
having
received
an
Assignation
the
two
and
twentieth
of
March
,
for
the
next
dayes
repaire
to
an
Audience
of
the
Councell
;
a
request
was
made
by
some
of
the
Muscovy
Merchants
(
as
such
that
well
understood
their
Puntillious
humoursthat
way
)
that
the
Ambassadors
might
have
(
pretending
it
to
be
the
custome
of
their
Countrey
,
and
an
honour
due
to
their
Emperour
)
a
sight
of
his
Majesty
before
their
conference
with
his
Councell
;
which
yeelded
to
,
I
had
order
to
fetch
them
with
one
of
the
Kings
Coaches
,
and
the
Lord
Chamberlains
(
which
was
for
their
more
honour
every
Audience
sent
to
them
in
Company
of
the
Kings
under
title
of
his
Majesties
Coach
)
taking
with
me
one
Gentleman
of
his
Majesties
Servants
to
accompany
me
,
for
avoidance
of
the
like
exceptions
as
had
been
formerly
taken
by
the
Chancellour
.
I
brought
them
to
the
Court
at
two
of
the
clock
,
and
discended
at
the
great
gate
there
,
before
I
entered
,
I
desired
them
(
as
I
had
in
charge
)
not
to
take
it
in
ill
part
,
if
they
found
there
never
a
Noble
man
to
receive
them
,
since
it
was
(
I
said
)
a
Ceremony
not
performed
towards
an
Ambassador
of
any
Prince
whatsoever
,
except
onely
at
his
first
,
and
last
Audience
.
This
could
not
hold
them
from
murmuring
,
and
expressing
with
discontented
Countenances
their
ill
Satisfactions
;
yet
onward
they
went
following
my
guidance
(
as
my
Lord
Chamberlain
had
given
me
directions
)
up
the
Stone
Steps
,
through
the
Guard
Chamber
and
Presence
to
the
privy
Chamber
,
where
after
some
little
time
of
stay
(
neere
the
State
,
but
not
sitting
,
nor
having
any
Stooles
for
it
offered
them
)
the
Lord
Chamberlain
came
forth
and
brought
them
into
the
privy
Gallery
,
where
the
King
seated
about
a
third
part
distant
from
the
doore
there
,
towards
the
Councell
Chamber
with
his
chaire
back
to
the
wall
on
the
left
hand
,
his
Majesty
rose
up
to
them
;
at
which
they
made
their
profound
reverences
,
repeated
in
breife
the
substance
of
their
errand
,
had
a
gracious
answer
,
and
were
dismissed
to
rest
themselves
in
the
Stone-Table
Chamber
,
till
the
Councell
should
be
assembled
for
them
,
who
in
a
short
time
after
passing
by
them
,
and
onely
saluting
them
,
one
of
the
Clerkes
of
the
Councell
called
to
me
to
bring
them
in
,
when
comming
forwards
they
made
a
suddaine
stand
,
because
they
saw
none
of
the
Lords
to
returne
forth
to
me
and
introduce
them
,
till
at
length
that
respect
also
was
by
three
or
foure
of
the
principall
Lords
given
them
,
and
they
being
entred
the
Chamber
,
and
seated
in
two
chayres
placed
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
,
propounded
,
and
dispatcht
so
much
of
their
businesse
as
the
ripenesse
of
it
would
give
leave
,
and
departed
by
the
way
of
the
Audience
Chamber
through
the
Privy
Garden
,
and
the
Cloyster
or
Stone
Walke
there
to
their
Coach
,
and
were
thence
by
me
and
the
other
Gentleman
conducted
to
their
Lodging
.
The
next
day
being
the
foure
and
twentieth
of
March
,
and
the
day
of
his
Majesties
comming
to
the
Crowne
,
I
was
sent
(
with
a
Gentleman
to
accompany
and
two
Coaches
as
before
)
to
the
same
Ambassadors
to
conduct
them
to
a
Tylting
(
whither
the
Merchants
had
made
way
for
an
Invitation
)
by
the
way
of
the
Park
,
to
the
end
of
the
Tylt-yard
Gallery
next
it
,
where
in
the
first
Window
next
that
entrance
were
placed
for
them
two
Stooles
,
and
a
Carpet
to
leane
on
,
the
Travers
drawn
between
them
and
the
King
,
whom
after
the
Tylting
they
were
admitted
to
see
and
salute
;
their
Followers
of
all
conditions
(
excepting
their
Interpreter
for
their
use
)
were
bestowed
on
a
Scaffold
ordained
only
for
them
next
the
entrance
into
the
Tylt-yard
on
the
Kings
left
hand
,
where
three
or
four
of
the
better
sort
of
them
had
a
leaning
Carpet
laid
before
them
,
and
Seats
to
sit
on
,
the
rest
had
a
Seate
or
two
,
and
so
took
as
they
could
their
best
commodities
.
At
the
time
of
these
Ambassadors
Iast
appearance
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
they
had
an
assignation
to
be
there
againe
the
Wednesday
sollowing
,
but
other
business
then
intertaining
the
Lords
beyond
expectation
,
it
was
deferred
for
a
sevennight
longer
,
when
I
fetcht
,
and
brought
them
(
attended
as
before
)
through
the
Park
and
Galleries
to
the
Chamber
next
that
of
ordinary
Audiences
,
where
they
had
not
,
nor
affected
a
sight
of
his
Majesty
before
their
Audience
of
the
Councell
(
as
they
had
done
before
.
)
Thence
I
go
to
acquaint
the
Lords
of
their
being
present
there
,
and
retuning
with
Answer
of
their
Lordships
readiness
to
receive
them
;
They
would
not
be
perswaded
to
move
thence
till
some
of
the
Lords
should
(
as
at
other
times
)
come
forth
to
entroduce
them
which
at
last
they
did
,
and
brought
them
(
giving
them
the
hand
of
entrance
into
the
Councell
Chamber
)
whence
(
after
they
had
obtained
a
promise
of
a
faire
end
to
their
Negotiation
,
)
the
Lords
reaccompanied
them
to
the
Chamber
whete
they
first
received
them
,
and
there
left
them
to
my
conduction
.
The
French
Ambassadot
Monsieur
de
Mareth
(
having
been
detained
here
by
the
indisposition
of
his
wife
,
or
rather
for
fome
other
cause
tending
to
his
more
faire
loose
at
his
departing
three
weeks
after
he
had
taken
leave
of
his
Majesty
)
demanded
,
and
had
another
Audience
,
whereof
he
had
a
quick
dispatch
,
with
no
ill
countenance
from
his
Majestie
,
or
shew
of
insatisfaction
from
himself
.
The
Russian
Ambassadors
having
received
Letters
from
their
Emperor
hasting
their
return
,
demanded
Audience
of
his
Majestie
,
and
had
it
the
13.
of
Aprill
,
attended
to
it
by
me
(
as
before
:
)
They
expected
,
and
desired
at
the
same
time
(
as
at
other
)
when
it
was
always
refused
or
excused
)
to
have
a
Nobleman
to
receive
them
at
their
comming
to
Court
;
but
it
was
before
hand
incharged
to
me
to
put
them
from
that
hope
,
in
regard
no
other
Princes
Ambassadorswhatsoever
were
allowed
that
honour
at
private
Audiences
,
but
only
at
the
first
,
and
last
publike
,
and
sometimes
when
they
were
invited
to
dine
with
his
Majesty
as
they
were
.
The
24.
of
April
following
,
when
they
should
have
received
an
Assignation
for
their
last
Audience
,
and
fiuall
dismission
,
but
the
Signification
of
it
having
been
incharged
to
no
one
particular
of
the
Merchants
,
nor
(
as
it
out
to
have
been
)
to
the
Master
,
or
Assistant
of
the
Ceremonies
,
it
was
forgotten
or
neglected
till
the
very
morning
of
the
day
assigned
for
it
,
whereof
(
when
I
,
and
one
Gentleman
with
me
,
with
only
two
Coaches
,
as
formerly
,
came
to
fetch
them
)
they
complained
,
as
of
a
disrespect
,
being
their
last
Audience
,
yet
they
set
forth
at
halfe
an
hour
past
two
,
that
they
might
be
at
the
Court
by
three
,
their
hour
appointed
precisely
,
and
by
me
observed
as
punctually
,
that
neither
they
might
stay
(
against
which
they
ever
murmured
)
for
the
King
,
nor
the
King
(
which
had
been
most
unfit
)
for
them
.
At
the
Court
Gate
they
were
received
by
the
Lord
Gerrard
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Court
by
the
Lord
Crumwell
(
an
honour
done
them
more
,
then
(
for
ought
I
ever
heard
)
to
any
other
Ambassador
,
and
yeilded
to
upon
their
own
and
the
Merchants
importunity
)
and
on
the
top
of
the
Stone-Stairs
by
the
Earle
of
Ormond
,
who
with
the
two
other
Lords
conducting
them
through
the
Guard-Chamber
(
a
different
way
from
what
had
been
before
Ordered
for
their
passage
over
the
Terras
to
the
Banqueting
House
,
but
suddenly
changed
,
with
regard
to
the
then
appearance
of
Courtiers
,
which
in
that
larger
Roome
would
have
lessened
the
Majesty
of
that
presence
.
)
They
were
received
at
the
Presence
Chamber
door
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
brought
by
him
to
his
Majesty
there
standing
under
the
State
,
who
when
he
had
received
their
thanks
,
and
was
passing
to
his
last
Complement
of
farewell
,
they
fell
earnestly
to
press
his
Majesty
that
his
Ambassador
(
then
nominate
for
Muscovy
)
might
be
sent
along
in
company
with
them
,
and
with
the
money
granted
to
be
lent
them
(
which
was
an
hundred
thousand
Marks
.
)
But
the
King
excusing
both
,
saying
,
he
was
not
yet
fully
resolved
upon
the
choise
of
the
person
,
for
that
charge
,
who
must
have
time
(
he
said
)
to
put
himself
to
equipage
.
To
this
answer
,
they
objected
their
Commission
and
Instruction
,
which
they
affirmed
to
have
from
their
Emperor
to
this
purpose
;
That
in
case
they
should
obtaine
the
sending
back
with
them
of
an
Ambassador
,
they
should
not
come
away
without
him
;
so
as
in
conclusion
,
the
King
upon
their
much
,
and
even
unmannerly
importunity
,
denied
them
not
that
request
also
,
whereof
they
knew
so
well
how
to
serve
themselves
;
as
going
thence
immediatly
to
the
Councell
,
(
demanding
permission
for
it
but
at
that
very
instant
)
they
would
not
let
go
the
hold
they
had
gotten
of
the
Kings
assent
,
till
they
were
dismissed
with
the
like
from
their
Lordships
,
of
sending
the
Ambassador
in
their
company
,
though
this
could
not
succeed
without
great
charge
and
trouble
to
the
Merchants
in
so
long
a
stay
,
as
must
be
necessary
for
the
preparatives
of
the
(
till
then
but
privately
nominated
)
Ambassador
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
:
This
concluded
,
they
left
the
Lords
,
were
reconducted
by
the
three
Lords
before
mentioned
to
the
place
of
their
first
reception
,
and
by
me
to
their
lodging
.
When
the
next
moneth
began
,
his
Majesties
trouble
,
the
Lords
,
and
the
Merchants
ended
with
the
dispatch
,
and
departure
of
these
two
Ceremonious
Ambassadors
,
who
(
content
neither
with
the
Kings
present
then
sent
them
,
and
by
me
delivered
,
having
been
provided
at
the
Merchants
charg
(
though
presented
in
his
Majesties
name
,
and
worth
above
six
hundred
pounds
between
them
)
nor
with
the
Merchants
worth
well
neere
as
much
)
murmured
that
they
could
have
with
them
but
a
third
part
of
100000
Markes
yeelded
to
be
lent
their
Emperour
,
and
for
which
notwithstanding
they
knew
not
how
to
give
one
Marks
worth
of
sufficient
Security
,
&c.
They
went
within
few
dayes
after
(
accompanied
with
Sir
Dudley
Digs
his
Majesties
Ambassador
to
the
Emperour
of
Russia
)
downe
to
Gravesend
,
and
thence
North-ward
in
such
Ships
as
the
Merchants
of
the
Muscovy
company
had
provided
for
their
returne
,
and
for
the
continuance
of
the
re-established
Traffick
of
those
parts
.
In
September
1618.
The
Lords
of
the
Councell
had
committed
to
a
Justice
of
Peace
his
House
(
in
nature
of
close
Prisoner
)
one
Monsieur
de
la
Chenay
(
a
French
Gentleman
,
late
one
of
the
followers
of
Monsieur
de
Mareth
,
and
now
a
domestique
of
Monsieur
de
Clere
left
Agent
here
after
the
departure
of
the
Ambassador
)
for
having
confessed
upon
examination
before
the
Lords
,
that
he
had
an
hand
(
by
the
said
Agents
imployment
)
in
an
escape
that
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
would
have
made
into
France
for
some
disservice
to
his
Majesty
.
The
Agent
being
hereupon
sent
for
,
and
appearing
before
the
Lords
assembled
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
refused
to
answer
unto
Interrogations
till
he
should
be
proceeded
with
(
as
others
)
qualified
as
he
was
)
had
been
,
alleadging
further
,
that
Mr.
Bercher
(
at
the
same
time
Agent
for
his
Majesty
in
France
)
had
at
an
Audience
before
the
Councell
of
State
there
pretended
,
and
claimed
a
right
and
honour
done
to
his
Representative
quality
.
viz.
Not
to
propound
his
businesse
,
till
they
the
Lords
Councellours
should
stand
up
as
he
did
,
and
be
uncovered
as
he
was
in
that
place
Ambassador
(
he
said
)
being
allowed
to
sit
and
be
covered
,
as
they
the
Councellors
also
were
at
the
time
of
their
Audiences
.
This
le
Clere
affirmed
had
been
yeelded
to
by
the
King
his
Masters
Councellors
,
and
that
he
had
reason
to
challeng
the
like
from
their
Lordships
.
The
Lords
Answer
was
that
severall
Countries
had
severall
formes
,
and
that
the
manner
of
proceeding
in
France
,
was
no
rule
for
ours
in
England
,
where
custome
had
made
it
otherwise
.
But
this
answer
would
not
serve
to
draw
any
from
le
Clere
for
satisfaction
of
their
demands
,
till
at
length
the
Lords
(
neither
to
yeeld
to
him
,
nor
to
force
his
resolution
)
thought
good
to
retyre
themselves
,
and
him
with
them
into
another
Chamber
,
and
there
,
as
by
way
of
private
discourse
(
where
the
place
being
no
Councell
Chamber
,
no
odds
of
observance
were
given
,
or
taken
)
they
examined
him
upon
his
followers
la
Chenays
confessions
and
actions
;
he
twice
with
great
oathes
denied
all
knowledge
of
them
,
till
at
length
la
Chenay
(
brought
further
to
confront
him
)
acknowledging
and
confessing
,
(
as
he
had
done
to
the
Lords
before
)
the
truth
of
his
imployment
for
Sir
Walter
Rawleighs
escape
)
le
Clere
could
no
further
out-face
it
,
but
with
shame
confessed
it
.
Whereof
as
soon
as
his
Majesty
was
informed
,
he
was
in
his
Majesties
name
commanded
by
the
Lords
to
surcease
from
all
further
negotiation
or
exercise
of
his
charge
,
and
not
to
come
in
presence
of
his
Majesty
till
a
messenger
sent
instantly
post
to
France
should
returne
with
signification
of
that
Kings
pleasure
for
the
avowing
,
or
dissavowing
of
his
Ministers
actions
.
About
a
moneth
after
a
letter
came
in
answer
with
particular
charge
(
as
the
Agent
pretended
)
that
he
was
to
deliver
it
himselfe
to
the
Kings
own
hand
.
To
which
purpose
,
posting
to
Royston
(
where
his
Majesty
then
was
)
and
making
offer
himselfe
to
present
his
Letter
,
he
could
not
be
admitted
,
but
being
referred
for
delivery
of
it
,
to
one
of
the
Lords
that
then
attended
his
Majesty
,
he
refused
it
and
said
,
he
would
personally
(
as
he
had
command
)
or
not
at
all
performe
that
Service
.
So
as
returning
to
London
,
and
thence
in
few
dayes
to
France
with
the
same
Letters
undelivered
,
and
the
account
of
his
proceeding
,
the
Revocation
of
his
Majesties
Agent
followed
&c.
A
Chiaus
,
or
messenger
from
Turkey
,
being
arrived
at
Gravesend
,
was
received
there
October
the
thirteenth
,
by
the
Lord
Rich
,
accompanied
with
his
Brother
Sir
Henry
Rich
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
my selfe
,
and
halfe
a
score
other
Gentlemen
,
that
Lord
entertained
noblie
at
his
owne
charge
all
the
company
,
went
the
next
morning
from
his
owne
Inn
to
the
Chiauses
,
and
thence
conducting
him
to
the
Kings
Barge
,
and
two
others
(
come
down
for
his
Service
)
and
Landing
him
at
Tower
Wharfe
,
we
there
entred
the
Lords
Coach
,
and
other
of
his
friends
,
and
of
the
City
(
the
Kings
Coach
not
then
serving
)
and
brought
him
to
his
Lodging
defrayed
(
as
was
also
his
diet
,
during
his
stay
here
)
by
the
Turkey
Merchants
.
He
had
within
few
dayes
after
his
publique
Audience
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Banquetting
House
,
purposely
hung
for
him
with
rich
hangings
,
where
his
Majesty
touched
one
of
his
followers
,
said
to
be
his
Son
,
for
cure
of
the
Kings
Evill
,
useing
at
it
the
accustomed
Ceremony
of
Signing
the
place
infected
with
the
crosse
,
but
no
prayers
before
or
after
.
An
Ambassador
from
Venice
,
Seignior
_____
Donati
being
come
to
reside
here
in
place
of
Seignior
_____
Contareni
(
recalled
by
the
Republique
)
was
brought
to
his
first
Audience
the
first
of
November
by
the
Lord
Clifford
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
seven
or
eight
other
nominated
Gentlemen
,
and
my selfe
as
voluntary
,
the
Kings
Coach
,
the
Lord
Marquesse
of
Buckinghams
,
and
three
other
serving
,
he
was
taken
into
them
at
the
house
of
his
predecessor
mentioned
,
and
their
places
taken
up
by
themselves
in
the
Coach
(
both
on
one
side
,
the
Ancienter
having
the
right
hand
next
the
Horses
)
and
the
other
side
left
to
the
Lord
Clifford
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
There
came
with
us
fifteen
or
sixteen
Coaches
to
the
Court
.
The
Ambassadors
guided
over
the
Terras
to
the
Councell
Chamber
,
and
after
halfe
an
hours
repose
there
,
back
to
the
Guard
Chamber
,
were
at
the
Presence
doore
received
,
and
introduced
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
for
their
Audience
,
&c.
This
Ambassador
Donati
was
not
long
after
revoked
by
his
Prince
for
misdemeanors
in
his
charge
whilst
he
was
Ambassador
in
Savoy
,
and
Seignior
Geronime
Landi
sent
to
reside
here
in
his
stead
.
A
Maske
of
certain
Lords
and
others
,
being
prepared
for
Twelfe
night
,
and
to
be
represented
in
the
Hall
at
White-Hall
(
the
Banquetting
House
having
been
burnt
a
little
before
)
gave
occasion
to
his
Majesty
(
who
had
been
often
troubled
with
the
Puntillious
differences
of
Ambassadors
about
invitations
,
precedencies
,
and
the
like
)
to
take
advantage
of
this
more
quiet
time
then
accustomed
,
while
no
French
nor
Spanish
Ministers
were
here
,
and
to
begin
a
new
course
(
at
least
pretended
,
if
not
intended
)
no
more
to
admit
of
Ambassadors
to
sit
with
his
Majesty
under
the
State
;
and
to
this
purpose
gave
order
for
a
Box
,
or
seate
to
be
made
apart
(
with
Stooles
,
Cushions
,
and
leaning
Carpets
to
be
bestowed
in
it
)
on
his
Majesties
right
,
but
somewhat
obliquely
forward
,
and
therein
were
placed
(
without
exceptions
from
any
of
them
)
the
new
come
Venetian
Ambassador
Donati
,
and
foure
Commmissioners
sent
hither
from
the
States
of
the
united
Provinces
.
The
Prince
Palatines
Ambassador
(
the
Baron
of
Donowe
,
at
that
time
likewise
imployed
hither
)
was
seated
as
a
domestique
(
but
not
without
consideration
of
avoyding
question
)
uppermost
above
all
the
Lords
on
the
fourme
usually
placed
for
them
.
1619
The
Count
de
Tillieurs
sent
to
reside
here
Ambassador
Ordinary
from
the
French
King
in
succession
of
Monsieur
de
Maretz
(
though
after
almost
an
yeare
,
and
an
halfes
intermission
of
that
charge
)
came
towards
his
first
Audience
of
his
Majesty
then
at
Windsor
,
the
fifteenth
of
September
,
and
was
met
at
Staines
by
the
Earle
of
Kelley
Groome
of
the
Stoole
to
his
Majesty
,
sent
thither
to
receive
,
and
conduct
him
(
the
Lord
North
having
been
the
Evening
before
appointed
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
for
that
service
,
but
countermanded
the
next
morning
upon
maturer
consideration
of
the
fitnesse
to
send
to
meete
him
a
person
of
a
more
eminent
place
,
and
title
,
then
a
Baron
)
with
the
Lord
Kelley
went
in
his
Majesties
Coach
my selfe
,
and
five
Gentlemen
of
the
privy
Chamber
;
he
had
Audience
given
him
in
the
Presence
or
privy
Chamber
(
one
there
serving
both
turnes
)
where
having
in
a
gracefull
fashion
made
his
approach
with
three
reverences
,
and
passed
a
breife
Complement
,
called
to
his
Secretary
for
his
Letters
of
credence
,
and
presented
them
.
Which
whilst
the
King
was
reading
,
he
turned
towards
the
Prince
(
then
present
)
and
passed
with
him
a
short
Complement
,
which
some
judicious
standers
by
censured
for
unseasonable
,
having
not
yet
finished
the
purpose
he
had
in
hand
with
the
King
,
affirming
his
carriage
had
been
better
onely
to
have
bowed
to
the
Prince
after
he
had
presented
his
first
respects
to
his
Majesty
and
not
to
have
spoaken
to
the
Prince
till
he
had
fully
ended
what
he
had
to
say
to
the
King
.
After
his
Majesty
had
invited
him
to
cover
,
he
obeyed
,
but
uncovered
immediatly
holding
his
hat
all
the
time
after
(
except
one
little
instant
)
in
his
hand
,
that
night
he
returned
to
Staines
with
the
Lord
Kellies
conduct
,
who
went
immediately
back
to
Windsor
,
and
the
Ambassador
the
next
morning
to
London
.
The
day
of
the
French
Ambassadors
Audience
at
Windsor
,
came
thither
one
of
the
young
Dukes
of
Halstein
,
cozen
Germane
to
the
deceased
Queen
Ann
,
who
sending
for
me
to
his
Lodging
,
desired
my
assistance
for
his
private
accesse
to
the
King
.
(
He
having
been
here
at
another
time
before
with
his
Majesty
)
and
that
he
might
have
the
honour
to
hunt
with
him
the
next
morning
without
further
noise
or
trouble
of
Ceremony
.
For
this
I
repaired
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
craving
his
advice
and
directions
,
had
for
answer
that
in
regard
the
Duke
came
privatly
,
and
desired
but
a
private
accesse
,
he
wished
me
to
addresse
my selfe
to
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Bedd-Chamber
,
and
particularly
to
the
Marquesse
of
Buckingham
,
that
the
King
might
be
acquainted
with
his
desires
.
So
speaking
that
night
late
both
with
his
Lordship
,
and
his
Majesty
,
I
had
for
answer
,
that
the
next
morning
at
seven
of
the
Clock
,
his
Majesty
would
be
glad
of
his
sight
,
and
of
his
Company
in
hunting
.
At
the
houre
assigned
,
he
and
I
with
him
entring
the
Kings
withdrawing
Roome
,
while
his
Majesty
was
booting
himselfe
,
he
there
received
his
wellcome
,
and
waiting
on
his
Majesty
to
his
Coach
,
he
was
admitted
to
sit
by
him
.
After
taking
Horse
with
his
Majesty
in
the
Parke
,
he
road
,
and
I
with
him
the
death
of
a
leash
of
Bucks
,
returning
after
in
Coach
with
his
Majesty
to
Windsore
,
he
went
the
next
day
to
London
.
A
seavennight
after
his
Excellency
had
my
company
to
his
Majesty
at
Wansted
,
and
that
night
back
to
London
.
The
Count
Guido
,
Son
to
the
Marquesse
de
Villa
,
or
as
some
others
stilled
him
de
Sillana
(
who
had
been
here
Extraordinary
about
six
yeares
before
)
was
sent
hither
Extraordinary
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
condole
the
death
of
Queen
Ann
,
dead
halfe
a
yeare
before
,
when
our
Blacks
had
been
already
laid
by
,
by
which
those
that
he
,
and
his
followers
wore
,
were
made
the
more
unsuitable
.
He
had
his
Audience
in
the
Presence
at
White-Hall
(
More
solito
)
brought
to
it
by
the
Earle
.
And
the
Sunday
following
was
accompanied
to
his
second
and
last
Audience
,
and
to
dine
with
his
Majesty
at
Theobalds
.
He
sate
with
the
King
in
the
privy
Chamber
there
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Table
,
the
Ordinary
Ambassador
Gabellione
sitting
at
the
side
opposite
to
the
King
neere
the
end
.
About
the
midst
of
dinner
his
Majesty
dranke
the
Dukes
health
bare
headed
,
and
standing
till
they
both
had
pledged
it
.
After
this
the
Count
Guido
dranke
the
Kings
health
to
his
Collegue
(
having
first
demanded
leave
for
it
of
his
Majesty
.
)
Three
or
four
men
of
Tille
,
as
Count
Tispoti
,
and
_____
(
which
to
do
him
honour
had
accompanied
him
hither
)
dined
in
the
Councell
Chamber
accompanied
by
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
the
Earle
of
Leicester
,
Sir
Thomas
Edmonds
Treasurer
of
his
Majesties
Household
,
and
other
Gentlemen
The
Baron
of
Denow
eimployed
to
his
Majestie
from
the
Prince
Palatine
,
soone
after
the
Crown
and
title
of
King
of
Bohemia
was
conferred
on
him
by
the
Election
of
those
States
,
had
had
after
his
Arrivall
here
two
or
three
private
Audiences
without
publique
notice
or
stile
of
King
given
him
by
his
Majesty
.
He
was
afterwards
appointed
to
follow
the
King
to
Newmarket
,
whither
he
came
the
27.
of
January
,
with
no
other
company
or
attendance
but
Master
Williams
(
Agent
here
for
the
affaires
of
that
King
,
or
rather
for
the
Queen
,
our
Kings
only
Sister
,
and
his
own
few
followers
.
(
Sir
Lewes
then
remaining
at
London
,
and
expecting
the
Arrivall
of
a
Spanish
Ambassador
Don
Diego
Sarmiento
,
new
made
Conde
de
Gondemar
)
some
occasions
at
the
same
time
having
drawn
me
to
Newmarket
)
I
received
there
the
Lord
Chamberlaines
Command
to
do
the
Ambassador
the
service
of
my
place
;
so
I
waited
on
him
to
his
first
Audience
there
the
thirtieth
of
January
,
when
my
Lord
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
the
Earl
of
Montgomery
,
the
Lords
Viscounts
of
Purbeck
and
Doncaster
,
the
Lord
Gray
,
and
divers
others
of
his
Majesties
better
sort
of
Servants
,
did
him
the
honour
on
foot
to
come
to
his
Inn
,
(
his
Majesties
Coach
walking
by
)
&
accompany
him
thence
on
foot
to
the
Court
,
where
his
Majestie
receiving
him
in
the
withdrawing
Chamber
,
rook
him
instantly
with
him
into
his
Inner
Lodgings
,
whence
(
after
an
hour
,
and
an
halfes
conference
)
he
was
reconducted
by
all
the
Lords
mentioned
on
foot
as
before
to
his
Lodging
.
From
that
time
he
had
his
accesses
to
Court
,
and
to
his
Majesties
Presence
as
a
Domestique
without
Ceremony
,
and
this
by
the
Kings
own
Signification
of
his
Pleasure
to
me
to
that
purpose
.
From
Newmerket
he
went
along
with
his
Majesty
to
Royston
,
Theobalds
,
London
,
and
with
my
continuall
Attendance
.
Towards
the
end
of
February
Monfieur
Reuinch
Hauson
,
Ambassador
from
the
Princes
of
the
Union
of
Germany
,
came
to
the
King
at
Theobalds
,
conducted
thither
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
only
at
his
own
particular
request
(
for
avoidance
of
noyse
,
and
perhaps
of
note
of
his
small
Traine
)
he
was
introduced
to
his
Audience
by
a
private
way
over
the
Leads
into
the
Prevy
Gallery
,
where
the
King
with
two
or
three
of
his
Councell
(
and
exclusion
of
others
)
gave
him
Audience
.
The
21.
of
March
I
had
Command
with
his
Majesties
Coach
to
conduct
him
from
his
Longing
in
the
Strand
to
White
Hall
,
by
the
way
of
the
Park
and
Galleries
to
the
Ordinary
Chamber
of
Ambassadors
Attendance
,
and
thence
after
some
two
hours
presence
of
stay
there
,
to
the
presence
of
his
Majesty
in
the
private
Gallery
.
The
Conde
de
Gondemar
sent
Extraordinary
Ambassasador
from
the
King
of
Spaine
,
arriving
at
Dover
about
the
beginning
of
March
,
was
met
there
with
Coaches
by
the
Masters
of
the
Ceremonies
,
at
Gravesend
by
the
Earle
of
Dorset
,
and
by
him
,
with
many
of
the
Kings
Servants
,
and
near
thirty
Coaches
brought
from
his
Landing
out
of
the
Kings
Barge
&c.
at
Tower
Wharfe
to
the
Bishop
of
Elyes
House
in
Holborne
,
taken
up
for
him
(
with
an
Example
not
unmurmured
at
.
)
The
12.
of
March
,
He
had
his
first
publique
Audience
,
conducted
to
it
by
the
Earle
of
Arrundell
at
White
Hall
,
where
,
after
some
small
time
of
repose
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
passing
over
the
then
ruinous
woodden
Terras
,
at
the
instant
that
he
was
entring
the
first
great
doore
next
that
of
the
Guard
Chamber
,
the
weight
of
the
over
thronging
multitude
next
about
him
,
pressing
downe
part
of
the
Plancks
and
Joyces
under
him
,
that
it
suddainly
fell
,
and
with
all
the
Earle
of
Arrundell
,
the
Lord
Gray
,
and
others
,
with
great
danger
,
and
some
hurt
(
particularly
to
one
youth
,
who
under
the
ruins
had
his
arme
and
shoulder
broken
)
the
Ambassador
having
received
but
halfe
a
fall
of
the
nether
parts
of
his
Body
onely
,
his
Servants
next
him
staying
and
holding
him
by
the
upper
,
as
he
was
at
the
instant
of
entring
under
the
doore
.
The
danger
,
and
feare
of
it
past
,
he
was
received
at
the
Presence
doore
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
brought
to
the
Presence
of
his
Majesty
without
discomposition
of
countenance
or
otherwise
for
his
fall
,
rather
merrily
excusing
it
,
as
an
effect
of
his
hast
and
longing
to
see
his
Majesty
.
The
Kings
day
(
March
the
foure
and
twentieth
)
returning
towards
the
Solemnity
usuall
at
it
of
running
at
the
Tylt
&c.
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
send
an
Invitation
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
extraordinary
Count
of
Gondemar
,
and
also
to
the
French
Ambassador
Ordinary
the
Count
de
…
lleurs
to
be
there
;
and
because
of
their
accustomed
difference
about
precedence
,
there
was
care
had
as
much
as
might
be
,
to
please
them
both
to
to
their
satisfactions
,
especially
his
Majesty
being
resolved
(
for
his
reasons
before
alleadged
of
the
trouble
they
brought
with
them
in
that
point
)
to
admit
neither
of
them
to
sit
under
the
Seate
next
him
.
Hereupon
it
was
concluded
on
his
Majesties
part
(
and
the
places
offered
to
both
their
considerations
)
that
they
should
be
both
seated
in
severall
places
on
his
right
hand
thus
.
The
French
Ambassador
in
the
first
Window
of
the
Duke
of
Lenox
his
Lodging
over
the
great
Gate
next
without
the
Tilt-yard
East-ward
,
and
the
Spanish
in
a
standing
dressed
up
of
purpose
over
the
Porters
Lodge
within
the
Tilt-yard
,
Besides
(
he
said
)
because
the
Spaniard
might
seeme
to
haue
the
better
place
,
as
being
most
in
the
Kings
and
peoples
sight
,
and
that
place
allotted
him
more
retyred
,
and
out
of
view
,
though
within
the
Body
of
the
Kings
own
House
,
he
desired
that
(
if
the
place
were
so
equall
,
as
some
Spanishly
inclined
pretended
)
he
might
have
the
first
choyce
,
and
it
should
content
him
.
In
fine
being
left
herein
unsatisfied
,
he
absolutely
refused
to
come
at
all
,
or
to
send
his
Lady
,
though
her
place
were
already
assigned
her
in
a
Compartment
provided
,
and
kept
for
her
neere
his
Majesty
within
the
Gallery
,
so
as
in
conclusion
,
the
Spaniard
remained
Master
of
the
Field
,
where
no
Enemy
appeared
,
taking
his
place
appointed
over
the
Porters
Lodge
as
mentioned
.
In
the
meane
time
other
Questions
grew
between
other
Ambassadors
then
also
invited
;
as
between
the
King
of
Bohemias
Ambassador
,
the
Ambassador
of
Venice
Signior
Landi
,
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Ambassador
Seignior
Gabellione
,
and
the
States
Ambassador
Sir
Noell
Caron
,
they
all
invited
,
made
promise
to
be
there
,
and
to
content
themselves
with
the
places
appointed
them
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Tilt-yard
in
the
House
of
the
Lady
Walsingham
;
but
the
Venetian
understanding
the
day
before
that
the
King
of
Bohemias
Ambassador
was
to
accompany
the
Ambassador
of
the
Princes
of
the
Union
in
his
way
homewards
as
far
as
Gravesend
,
and
supposing
he
could
not
possible
returne
in
time
to
be
present
at
the
Titling
,
he
sent
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
to
intimate
;
al
pare
with
the
Ambassadors
of
Teste
Coronate
,
if
he
should
be
placed
apart
with
onely
the
Duke
of
Savoys
and
States
Ambassadors
at
one
end
of
the
Tilt-yard
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassador
alone
at
the
other
,
The
Axiome
before
delivered
by
the
Venetian
Ambassador
(
that
the
first
place
of
an
inferiour
degree
,
sed
de
hoc
quaere
.
December
1620.
The
French
King
comming
so
neer
England
as
Callays
,
and
being
newly
returned
thence
towards
Paris
,
sent
hither
for
his
Ambassador
Extraordinary
the
Marquess
de
Cadenet
one
of
the
Mareschalls
of
France
,
and
brother
to
that
Kings
Favorite
,
the
Duke
de
Luines
.
He
with
an
Attendance
of
between
fifty
and
sixty
persons
of
title
and
mark
,
and
of
above
three
hundred
others
,
had
passed
the
seas
to
Dover
,
before
any
order
for
his
Extraordinary
reception
was
fully
resolved
on
at
London
,
so
as
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
being
sent
thither
scarcely
in
time
to
receive
him
;
he
passed
his
time
there
four
or
five
dayes
for
the
better
ordering
of
his
occasions
.
After
passing
on
towards
London
,
the
Earle
of
Arrundell
,
accompanied
with
the
Lord
of
Hunsdon
,
and
divers
Gentlemen
of
his
Majesties
Privy
Chamber
in
about
twenty
Barges
went
from
London
the
28.
of
December
,
and
that
night
visited
him
in
his
Majesties
name
at
his
Lodging
in
Gravesend
,
where
the
Ambassador
not
meeting
his
Lordship
till
he
came
to
the
Staire
Head
of
his
Chamber
door
,
and
at
his
parting
,
accompanning
him
no
further
(
no
more
then
did
the
ordinary
Ambassador
the
Count
de
Tillieurs
who
had
been
frownd
upon
by
the
Marquess
for
not
meeting
him
sooner
then
at
Gravesend
.
The
Earle
of
Arrundell
was
much
displeased
with
it
,
as
with
a
neglect
of
his
quality
;
so
as
the
next
day
(
in
some
part
to
right
himself
)
he
desired
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
to
go
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
tell
him
,
that
in
regard
his
Trayne
was
great
,
and
his
Lodging
little
,
he
would
not
be
troublesome
to
him
there
,
but
would
meet
him
in
the
Street
,
and
thence
accompanie
him
to
his
imbarking
;
So
he
did
,
and
on
the
way
incountered
another
cause
of
exception
,
in
that
the
Ordinary
Ambassador
did
not
so
much
as
offer
him
the
hand
(
my
Lord
pretending
a
kind
of
right
to
it
,
Thomas
Edmonds
Comptrouller
of
the
Kings
House
,
being
sent
the
same
night
from
his
Majestie
with
some
formalization
to
that
purpose
)
The
Ambassador
was
said
the
next
day
to
have
made
his
excuse
to
my
Lord
of
Arrundell
,
that
his
indisposition
in
his
Journey
,
and
at
the
time
when
he
came
to
receive
him
,
was
a
cause
that
he
met
him
no
sooner
,
nor
accompanied
him
no
further
;
whereupon
the
difference
was
for
that
time
accommodated
.
After
one
dayes
rest
,
the
King
sent
to
the
Ambassador
for
conduction
to
his
already
assigned
Audience
;
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
accompanied
with
the
Earls
of
Dorset
and
Warwick
,
four
or
five
Barons
,
and
about
twenty
Gentlemen
in
the
Kings
,
and
sixty
other
Coaches
(
so
many
appointed
,
but
the
number
was
soone
increased
to
above
one
hundred
)
he
passed
with
his
Traine
from
Denmarke
House
to
Westminster
,
the
King
there
meeting
him
by
Barge
from
White-Hall
,
and
staying
his
Entrance
in
the
higher
House
of
Parliament
,
where
he
gave
him
(
and
with
him
the
Ordinary
Ambassador
)
a
gracious
Audience
.
Besides
the
higher
House
of
Parliament
,
the
Court
of
Requests
,
and
the
Painted
Chamber
(
the
way
of
his
passage
)
were
all
adorned
with
rich
hangings
of
Tapistry
.
At
the
end
of
his
Audience
,
intimating
to
the
King
,
that
the
haste
of
his
return
would
make
him
bold
to
press
his
Majesty
for
another
speedy
Access
:
His
Majesty
told
him
,
he
should
(
if
he
pleased
)
have
it
that
Evening
,
which
was
performed
after
his
returne
to
his
Lodging
by
a
private
repaire
to
Court
in
Barge
,
accompanied
only
with
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
,
when
he
had
the
Kings
Eare
two
hours
together
.
On
Wednesday
following
being
the
third
of
January
he
was
invited
to
dine
with
the
King
at
Westminster
,
where
his
Majestie
comming
thither
by
water
stayed
for
him
(
with
much
impatience
)
Et
p●ur
cause
)
above
an
hour
,
the
Antipaste
having
been
already
set
upon
the
Table
.
Being
at
last
come
and
entring
(
with
all
his
company
)
the
higher
House
of
Parliament
(
wherein
they
dined
)
they
so
filled
the
Roome
,
disorderly
stuffed
before
with
an
unruly
intruding
multitude
,
as
no
Officer
was
able
freely
to
dischage
his
Service
till
the
King
sat
down
to
meate
,
the
Extraordinary
at
a
convenient
distance
on
his
left
hand
,
and
the
Ordinary
at
the
Tables
end
(
the
Prince
not
there
.
)
The
French
Noblemen
of
the
best
quality
,
were
conducted
by
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
and
the
rest
by
my self
to
the
Court
of
Requests
,
where
the
greater
number
of
them
taking
their
places
promiscuously
at
the
Table
,
and
the
Duke
leaving
them
(
perhaps
somewhat
abruptly
)
before
he
had
seen
five
or
six
of
the
principall
,
set
down
at
the
upper
end
.
These
begun
whisperingly
to
murmure
amongst
themselves
,
as
those
that
might
seeme
neglected
to
be
left
so
alone
without
some
persons
of
like
quality
to
accompany
them
,
and
to
invite
them
to
their
sitting
;
which
I
perceiving
,
began
to
perswade
them
to
what
they
came
for
,
and
had
prevailed
with
the
Marquess
de
Money
,
and
one
or
two
more
of
them
,
till
my
Lord
Chancellor
(
Bacon
)
the
Lord
Treasurer
(
Montague
)
and
the
Lord
Privy
Seale
(
Earle
of
Worcester
)
entring
the
Roome
,
and
passing
by
them
to
sit
downe
(
as
they
did
)
altogether
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Table
,
without
giving
other
countenance
of
respect
,
then
putting
off
their
Hats
,
or
once
inviting
the
French
to
sit
down
with
them
,
they
took
their
Cloaks
,
and
with
shews
of
much
discontent
,
departed
the
Roome
to
their
Coaches
;
whether
I
and
two
other
Scottish
Gentlemen
followed
them
fast
with
our
best
perswasions
for
returne
,
but
not
able
to
prevaile
,
we
left
them
.
Halfe
an
hour
after
I
went
,
(
as
I
had
Order
)
upon
an
invitation
I
had
delivered
the
day
before
to
the
Ordinary
French
Ambassadors
House
,
for
his
Lady
to
come
that
Afternoone
to
a
Dancing
appointed
at
White-Hall
;
but
she
in
her
womans
haste
to
be
at
those
Sports
being
gone
thither
before
I
came
,
I
there
found
all
the
Gentlemen
mentioned
sitting
at
Dinner
,
To
whom
I
saying
merrily
,
that
I
was
sorry
they
should
eate
two
Dinners
in
one
day
(
one
of
their
excuses
having
been
,
that
they
had
dined
already
)
and
neither
of
them
in
the
Kings
House
,
one
of
them
replied
,
That
respecting
(
as
they
ought
)
the
honour
of
the
King
their
Master
,
and
their
own
quality
)
they
would
make
me
their
Judge
,
whether
when
they
were
left
alone
by
the
Duke
of
Lenox
without
any
person
of
sort
to
accompany
them
at
their
sitting
down
to
meate
:
and
that
three
Messieurs
de
robe
longue
(
as
they
with
a
French
scorne
,
termed
the
three
great
Officers
mentioned
who
had
their
Gowns
on
)
came
,
and
sate
themselves
down
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
without
scarce
so
much
as
saluting
them
)
they
had
not
reason
to
leave
(
as
they
did
)
the
Company
.
To
which
I
briefly
Answered
,
I
was
no
Judge
,
nor
Homme
de
robe
longue
,
neither
were
those
they
termed
so
,
of
inferiour
rank
to
the
greatest
Lords
of
this
Kingdome
,
so
leaving
them
,
and
going
down
the
Staires
,
I
there
met
the
two
Marquesses
of
Buckingham
and
Hamilton
,
coming
to
the
purpose
that
I
did
,
to
conduct
the
Lady
Ambassadrice
,
and
Madam
elle
de
St.
Luc
her
Neece
to
the
Ball
,
when
giving
these
two
Lords
a
touch
of
what
had
passed
(
least
the
French
might
think
perhaps
they
came
purposely
to
them
to
excuse
their
Trayctment
which
had
been
too
great
an
honour
for
them
)
they
passed
with
them
some
few
Complements
,
and
letting
fall
a
word
or
two
to
the
former
purpose
,
the
Lords
(
and
I
with
them
)
returned
to
Court
,
and
finding
the
Ambassadrice
,
and
her
Neece
in
my
Lord
of
Buckinghams
Lodging
,
I
waited
on
them
there
,
and
to
the
Ball
,
where
the
Countess
of
Buckinghams
Mother
placing
her
next
beneath
her
Daughter
the
Marquess
,
The
day
of
the
Kings
Feast
,
the
Count
d'Alle
Son
to
the
Duke
d'Angontesme
,
and
the
Count
de
Rochford
Son
to
the
Duke
de
Monbason
,
and
two
or
three
others
absented
themselves
,
because
they
might
not
be
admitted
to
sit
at
the
Kings
owne
Table
,
as
they
affirmed
the
Count
d'Allies
Father
,
the
Count
d'Auvergne
,
d'Angontesme
had
done
(
they
said
)
at
Queen
Elizabeths
,
when
the
Marshall
de
Biron
was
here
in
England
.
The
next
day
our
English
Cavalliers
,
and
the
French
ran
at
the
King
,
whereas
the
Prince
wonne
the
Prize
.
On
Twelfeday
following
,
the
Ambassador
and
his
cheife
followers
were
brought
to
Court
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
to
be
present
at
a
Maske
;
he
seated
as
before
with
the
King
,
the
better
sort
of
the
other
on
a
fourme
behind
the
Lords
(
the
Lord
Treasurer
onely
and
the
Marquesse
of
Hamilton
sitting
at
the
upper
end
of
it
)
and
all
the
rest
in
a
Box
,
and
in
the
best
places
of
the
Scaffolds
on
the
right
hand
of
his
Majesty
.
No
other
Ambassadors
were
at
that
time
present
or
invited
.
The
Munday
after
the
Viscount
of
Doncaster
invited
the
Ambassador
and
all
his
company
(
men
of
note
)
to
a
Supper
prepared
and
set
forth
with
that
State
and
cost
as
hath
been
seldome
seene
.
)
To
it
were
also
invited
(
for
honour
to
the
Feast
,
and
Company
)
the
King
,
the
Prince
,
and
most
of
the
great
Lords
and
Ladies
in
Towne
.
The
Ambassador
himselfe
went
by
Coach
from
Denmark
House
to
Essex
House
(
where
the
Supper
was
)
the
rest
by
water
in
Barges
.
At
Supper
,
the
King
seated
at
a
Table
placed
crosse
the
Roome
and
raised
two
steps
above
the
Floore
,
had
at
his
right
hand
(
with
a
convenient
distance
)
the
Prince
,
at
his
left
hand
the
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
and
at
the
Tables
end
below
the
Ordinary
.
At
the
upper
end
of
another
Table
(
reaching
from
one
end
of
the
roome
to
the
other
)
sate
on
the
right
hand
side
the
Lady
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
beneath
her
a
French
Nobleman
,
and
beneath
him
the
French
Ambassadors
Lady
;
the
rest
sate
a
Lord
,
and
a
Lady
as
they
held
out
.
On
the
other
side
sate
uppermost
the
Countesse
of
Warwick
,
then
a
French
Lord
,
next
the
Lady
of
Doncaster
;
so
as
the
Countesse
of
Dorset
,
thought
the
Ancienter
Countesse
(
whether
by
choyce
,
because
she
would
not
sit
immediatly
beneath
the
Ambassadrice
,
or
by
chance
I
know
not
)
sate
beneath
two
or
three
Ladies
that
she
in
right
of
ranck
should
have
preceded
.
After
Supper
,
they
had
the
entertainment
of
a
Maske
presented
by
nine
young
Gentlemen
,
whereof
the
Lord
Montjoy
,
and
a
Son
of
the
Lord
Hollis
were
two
&c.
The
Ambassador
having
remained
here
about
fifteen
dayes
,
took
leave
of
his
Majesty
at
White-Hall
,
and
was
presented
with
a
Chayn
of
Diamonds
(
being
an
old
Jewell
of
the
Crowne
)
of
300
l.
valew
,
which
(
because
it
was
not
Plate
)
(
the
King
and
Councell
having
upon
the
sight
of
so
much
equivalent
to
that
sum
judged
it
not
fit
to
deprive
the
Kingdome
of
it
)
was
not
brought
to
the
Ambassador
by
the
Master
of
the
Jewell
House
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
but
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
The
Ambassador
having
been
defrayed
for
his
Dyet
,
Lodging
and
Coaches
at
the
rate
(
as
was
said
)
of
200
l.
per
diem
,
went
to
Gravesend
the
_____
of
January
:
himselfe
and
some
few
by
Land
,
the
rest
by
water
,
attended
thence
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
onely
to
his
imbarquing
at
Dover
.
When
it
was
thought
,
that
the
Spanish
Ambassador
would
have
held
it
an
indignity
,
and
wrong
to
his
Master
,
to
be
present
at
a
Maske
seen
before
by
a
French
Ambassador
(
as
the
last
,
and
the
same
Maske
had
been
by
the
Mareshall
de
Cadenet
at
Twelftide
)
he
appeared
at
it
on
Shrove-Sunday
seated
at
the
left
hand
of
his
Majesty
under
the
State
)
different
from
what
had
been
formerly
resolved
on
,
that
no
Ambassador
in
regard
of
their
troublesome
Puntillious
)
should
any
more
sit
so
with
his
Majesty
)
and
had
his
family
placed
over
a
Box
at
the
Kings
right
hand
,
in
which
were
placed
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
two
Sons
together
with
the
Arch-Dutchess
Agent
.
In
January
Arrived
at
Gravesend
six
Commissioners
from
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
viz.
Messieurs
de
Senthusen
,
Carmelin
,
Soneh
,
Bruyning
,
Schot
,
and
de
Vervow
,
and
the
Secretary
of
their
Commission
,
Captain
Huggins
:
they
were
Lodged
in
Lumbarstreet
,
and
had
their
first
Audience
in
the
Privy
Galleries
at
White-Hall
,
For
Shrove-Tuesday
following
I
carried
them
from
the
King
an
Invitation
to
a
Maske
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Middle-Temple
to
be
represented
in
the
Hall
of
the
Court
,
whether
I
was
appointed
to
conduct
them
in
one
of
the
Kings
Coaches
,
with
order
to
be
in
the
new
Councell
Chamber
(
on
the
deceased
Queens
side
,
which
had
been
her
Privy
Chamber
)
at
seaven
of
the
Clock
without
preparation
(
other
then
of
Bread
and
Wine
for
Collation
)
I
bestowed
their
followers
on
a
Scaffold
on
the
Kings
right
hand
,
and
in
a
Box
under
(
purposely
reserved
from
them
)
themselves
together
with
Sir
Noell
Caron
the
Ambassador
.
The
Maske
ended
I
brought
them
(
by
direction
)
to
the
King
,
whom
they
had
not
yet
at
that
time
seen
)
whence
following
his
Majesty
(
without
his
notice
yet
taken
of
them
)
till
they
came
to
the
Guard
Chamber
,
he
there
saluted
them
,
and
had
their
attendance
to
the
Banquet
there
,
and
after
in
the
Privy
Gallery
,
gave
them
all
the
good
night
.
The
twentieth
of
January
,
I
had
the
Command
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
to
introduce
the
six
mentioned
Commissioners
to
an
Audience
of
the
Councell
,
and
bring
them
for
their
repose
to
the
old
Councell
Chamber
,
where
they
attended
the
Lords
leasure
then
much
busied
about
the
Exceptions
taken
by
some
Lords
,
and
other
of
our
Nobility
against
the
Creation
,
and
precedence
given
to
certain
Scotish
and
Irish
Viscounts
before
English
Barons
&c.
The
fift
of
March
I
received
a
Command
and
directions
from
the
Lord
Chamberlain
(
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
being
then
sick
)
to
go
to
Dover
,
and
receive
there
at
his
Landing
an
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
Poland
,
his
name
and
Title
Osalinskie
Count
Palatine
of
Sindomerskie
.
Hereupon
order
was
given
for
my
receipt
of
50
l.
imprest
out
of
the
Exchequer
which
(
in
regard
of
the
pressing
hast
pretended
of
the
Service
,
that
would
not
admit
the
leasure
of
procuring
a
Privy
Seale
for
it
)
was
by
vertue
of
a
Warrant
from
the
Lord
Treasurer
Mountague
,
and
the
Controwler
of
the
Exchequer
Sir
Fulke
Grevell
(
Lord
Brooke
)
paid
to
me
the
next
morning
(
but
in
the
mean
time
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
(
having
been
first
sent
to
by
my
Lord
Chamberlain
to
speake
with
him
,
and
excusing
his
coming
by
his
sicknesse
,
supposing
his
imployment
should
have
been
no
other
,
then
to
attend
the
Spanish
Ambassador
(
at
that
time
assigned
an
Audience
)
was
upon
better
notice
,
and
consideration
of
the
businesses
with
the
likelyhood
of
the
benefit
to
accrew
from
it
,
resolved
to
discharge
it
himselfe
,
and
to
that
purpose
went
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
about
it
.
But
I
already
imbarked
in
it
,
and
repairing
to
my
Lord
,
so
maintained
mine
interest
of
Primer
Seazine
,
as
his
Lordship
needed
not
perswasion
to
permit
me
to
preceede
,
as
I
did
the
next
Morning
with
one
of
his
Majesties
Coaches
,
and
three
other
hired
by
me
to
be
defrayed
by
his
Majesty
.
The
eighteenth
of
March
I
came
to
Dover
,
whence
Capt.
Buck
(
an
old
Capt.
a
Scotish
man
that
came
in
my
Company
from
London
,
and
in
the
Ambassadors
out
of
Poland
)
went
according
to
the
Ambassadors
Assignation
to
meet
him
at
Callayes
;
but
the
Ambassadors
Journey
retarded
by
the
illness
of
the
weather
,
and
wayes
between
Amsterdam
,
and
Antwerp
,
and
at
Brussels
,
(
where
he
stayed
also
ten
dayes
)
was
a
cause
of
the
Captains
fruitless
stay
at
Callayes
and
of
mine
also
,
and
the
Coaches
at
Dover
cleaven
dayes
;
at
the
end
whereof
,
a
Post
sent
from
the
Post-Master
at
Gravesend
,
brought
me
word
at
Mid-night
how
the
Ambassador
was
Landed
there
from
Flushing
.
These
newes
carried
me
instantly
post
thither
,
and
brought
me
in
seaven
hours
to
his
sight
and
reception
there
from
his
Majesty
before
his
rising
.
Towards
the
Evening
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
sent
by
the
King
and
the
Lord
Chamberlain
(
as
supposing
I
could
not
obtaine
time
enough
to
the
knowledge
of
his
Landing
)
came
thither
in
Company
of
Sir
Robert
Steward
,
and
divers
other
Gentlemen
)
to
wellcome
him
from
his
Majesty
.
The
next
Morning
the
Kings
,
and
three
other
Barges
being
sent
down
for
his
Transport
to
London
,
we
all
went
thither
ranged
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
(
for
avoydance
of
confusion
at
our
imbarking
)
the
Ambassador
and
his
cozen
with
eight
Knights
,
and
two
Gentlemen
in
the
Kings
Barge
;
his
chiefe
Gentlemen
,
and
Pages
in
the
Lord
Chamberlaines
,
and
in
the
two
other
the
rest
.
He
was
received
at
Tower-Wharrfe
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Cromwell
,
and
sundry
of
his
Majesties
Servants
.
And
in
the
Kings
,
and
seven
or
eight
Coaches
,
was
conducted
to
his
Lodging
in
Crutchet
Fryers
,
ordained
for
him
,
and
defrayed
(
as
was
also
his
diet
)
at
a
certaine
rate
agreed
upon
per
diem
without
attendance
of
any
of
the
Kings
Servants
.
His
landing
at
Gravesend
,
and
his
so
speedy
repaire
to
London
,
was
a
cause
that
the
Lord
mentioned
met
him
no
sooner
.
The
next
day
(
being
Sunday
,
and
his
Majesty
desirous
for
three
or
four
dayes
to
leave
the
Town
)
his
Publike
Audience
was
assigned
,
and
given
him
at
White-Hall
(
with
the
Conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Essex
,
and
the
like
number
of
Gentlemen
and
Coaches
as
before
)
where
in
the
Presence
there
he
presented
Letters
with
a
long
Elegant
Oration
in
Latine
to
his
Majesty
.
The
Tuesday
following
he
was
accompanied
to
his
Audience
of
the
Prince
at
Saint
Jameses
by
the
Lord
Danvers
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
my selfe
with
other
Gentlemen
.
The
24.
of
March
(
the
day
of
the
Kings
comming
to
the
Crowne
)
having
been
invited
to
a
Tylting
of
the
Prince
and
other
Knights
)
he
was
fetcht
thither
in
the
Kings
Coach
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
;
but
before
he
came
,
the
French
,
Venetian
,
and
Savoy
Ambassadors
were
seated
in
their
and
his
appointed
stand
,
hung
and
covered
with
Tapistrie
over
the
Gate
or
Porters
Lodge
entring
into
the
Tiltyard
,
on
the
right
hand
of
his
Majestie
.
These
three
other
I
was
sent
for
to
conduct
from
where
they
all
dined
together
at
the
French
Ambassadors
,
Sir
Edward
Sackvill
having
been
appointed
to
conduct
the
Venetian
,
but
he
was
parted
from
home
before
Sir
Edward
came
thither
.
The
French
Ambassador
at
his
entrance
into
the
Stand
,
casting
his
Eyes
about
him
,
and
asking
which
was
the
better
place
,
that
on
the
right
hand
as
of
Custome
,
or
the
other
on
the
left
as
of
Respect
,
and
nearest
to
the
King
?
The
Venetian
Ambassador
(
forwardest
with
his
Answer
)
said
,
where
ever
the
French
Kings
Ambassador
sits
,
there
will
be
the
best
place
.
To
which
the
French
Ambassador
making
no
reply
,
This
may
resolve
which
is
the
upper
end
of
a
Table
in
the
midst
of
a
roome
when
the
best
man
sits
at
the
end
of
it
,
though
the
placing
of
the
Chimney
may
perhaps
,
and
doth
sometimes
,
(
as
here
in
England
)
alter
it
.
but
sitting
down
uppermost
on
the
left
hand
from
the
Kings
right
,
the
other
two
sate
by
him
in
their
Order
,
till
the
Polonian
comming
they
made
him
roome
to
take
(
as
he
did
)
the
second
place
.
The
Tylting
ended
(
and
not
before
)
they
had
all
of
them
a
Salutation
given
them
by
the
King
from
the
place
where
he
sate
,
so
parted
without
further
Ceremony
,
then
with
my
recommendation
.
The
six
Commissioners
of
the
States
,
and
the
Ambassador
Ordinary
,
Sir
Noell
Caron
(
with
the
Secretary
of
their
Commission
)
were
conducted
by
Sir
Edward
Cceill
to
the
Chamber
next
the
Gate
,
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Tyltyard
,
and
there
with
his
company
saw
the
Tylting
.
These
Commissioners
,
about
the
beginning
of
Aprill
demanded
a
finall
Audience
,
and
dispatch
from
his
Majesty
,
and
had
for
Answer
,
that
the
Sunday
following
his
Majesty
was
pleased
they
should
dine
with
him
,
and
then
take
their
leaves
;
but
soone
after
a
disinvitation
was
brought
by
the
Lord
Kelley
with
this
excuse
.
That
his
Majesty
having
since
received
the
news
of
the
King
of
Spaines
death
,
and
intending
that
day
(
as
the
most
fit
)
to
assume
his
habite
of
mourning
,
supposing
that
this
and
Feasting
would
not
accord
,
so
if
they
would
be
pleased
to
stay
their
Journey
till
the
time
of
mourning
should
be
expired
,
which
would
be
at
Saint
Georges
Day
about
a
fortnight
after
,
they
should
have
a
day
assigned
them
for
the
honour
of
eating
with
his
Majesty
.
In
the
mean
time
their
demanded
Audience
should
be
given
them
on
Sunday
in
the
afternoon
,
which
accepted
of
,
and
the
other
excused
with
the
reason
of
their
pressing
haste
to
be
at
home
,
they
came
then
to
Court
in
his
Majesties
Coach
(
perhaps
too
high
for
their
qualification
of
Deputies
,
as
by
the
place
of
their
last
Audience
they
might
seeme
to
be
taken
for
no
more
)
introduced
by
the
Earle
of
Kelley
to
his
Majesties
presence
in
the
Chamber
of
private
Audiences
,
there
took
their
leaves
,
and
received
all
sixe
of
them
the
Order
of
Knight-hood
.
Upon
which
grew
a
question
from
some
of
the
Kings
Servants
interessed
concerning
payment
of
their
fees
(
accounting
from
each
of
them
to
receive
forty
foure
pound
sixteen
shillings
)
these
being
demanded
by
one
Mr.
Agher
their
Collectour
and
at
the
first
not
refused
by
them
to
be
paid
,
the
next
day
when
they
came
to
take
their
leaves
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
a
doubt
being
made
of
the
duenesse
of
their
payment
,
in
regard
they
were
publique
Ministers
,
and
a
resolution
asked
of
his
Lordship
,
he
absolutely
affirmed
to
their
Secretary
there
present
that
it
was
unfit
they
should
pay
any
Fees
,
and
that
if
they
were
againe
demanded
,
they
should
use
his
name
for
their
discharge
of
payment
;
yet
(
notwithstanding
this
Signification
from
his
Lordship
)
the
Collector
ceased
not
to
solicite
in
the
name
of
the
Gentlemen
Ushers
and
others
,
protesting
against
the
Lord
Chamberlains
power
to
give
away
or
withhold
their
rights
,
till
finally
at
their
departure
(
April
14.
)
they
left
behind
them
this
Order
(
upon
the
importunity
of
the
Collector
,
and
my
interposition
)
that
if
his
Majesty
should
be
pleased
himselfe
to
say
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
or
to
the
Officer
that
challenged
the
Fees
,
that
they
should
not
be
paid
,
they
had
no
reason
to
loose
the
honour
of
his
Majesties
free
favour
;
but
if
otherwise
his
Majesty
should
say
they
ought
to
be
paid
,
that
the
Ambassador
Ordinary
Sir
Noell
Caron
should
ingage
himselfe
,
(
as
he
did
to
me
the
same
day
by
his
promise
)
for
their
payment
.
I
understood
after
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
that
his
Majesty
signified
his
pleasure
to
him
,
From
that
time
to
the
yeare
1635
none
such
have
paid
.
that
those
Fees
should
not
be
paid
,
as
being
not
properly
to
be
exacted
from
Ministers
of
Forren
Princes
or
such
as
should
have
any
Ordinary
relation
to
them
.
The
Commissioners
went
hence
the
fourteenth
of
Aprill
to
their
Shipping
at
Gravesend
in
one
of
his
Majesties
Barges
,
and
were
followed
the
next
day
in
an
other
by
the
Baron
of
Donow
Ambassador
for
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
he
also
having
about
the
same
time
had
his
dismission
,
and
that
day
mine
and
some
other
Gentlemens
company
to
their
imbarking
before
Tilbury
.
The
States
Commissioners
were
presented
(
as
I
was
informed
)
with
3000
ounces
of
gilt
Plate
equally
divided
amongst
them
,
and
their
Secretary
Constantine
Huggins
with
a
Chayne
of
Gold
45
l.
valew
.
The
King
of
Bohemias
Ambassador
had
assigned
him
for
his
present
1160
ounces
of
guilt
Plate
,
but
this
being
not
then
presented
(
but
with
assurance
to
be
sent
after
him
)
he
two
or
three
years
after
returned
hither
to
recover
it
,
and
did
,
(
but
not
_____
to
the
value
of
it
)
in
ready
money
:
he
presented
me
with
a
Chayne
of
30
l.
value
.
On
S.
Georges
day
,
Lewes
Lewkner
(
the
Lord
Gray
having
been
appointed
to
accompany
him
,
but
arriving
too
late
after
his
departure
from
his
Lodging
)
though
indeed
the
sending
of
a
Lord
at
that
time
was
Supererrogatory
(
and
not
usuall
)
he
rested
himselfe
in
the
old
Councell
Chamber
till
the
Procession
,
when
(
placed
in
a
stand
purposely
erected
for
him
,
and
his
folfowers
next
the
doore
at
the
head
of
the
Stone
Stayres
)
he
saw
the
King
and
Knights
pass
by
,
and
after
that
the
Ceremony
in
the
Chappell
from
the
Kings
Closet
)
there
;
that
finished
,
he
and
the
Arch-Dukes
Agent
Van
Mab
(
all
day
accompaning
him
)
were
treated
by
the
King
in
the
Councell
Chamber
with
the
attendance
of
his
Majesties
Servants
(
on
whom
he
bestowed
by
advice
of
Van
Mab
about
ten
pounds
in
Hungarian
Duckets
)
and
about
the
midst
of
his
Majesties
Dinner
,
went
to
see
,
and
saluted
the
King
Prince
and
Knights
as
they
sate
at
Table
,
and
after
retyring
for
a
while
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
he
departed
.
On
Sunday
the
fifteenth
of
July
this
Ambassador
(
together
with
another
of
the
House
of
Medici
)
arrived
here
a
little
before
from
the
Duke
of
Florence
)
were
invited
to
dine
with
the
King
,
and
there
to
take
their
leaves
.
A
day
or
two
before
,
the
Lord
North
had
order
from
the
Lord
Chamberlain
to
accompany
the
Florentine
,
while
it
was
questioned
,
what
Person
(
of
somewhat
a
preceding
quality
)
should
accompany
the
Polonian
;
But
most
of
the
great
Lords
then
absent
from
Towne
,
and
both
the
Kings
best
Coaches
so
imployed
,
as
they
could
not
be
spared
severally
to
carry
them
,
there
came
a
Countermand
the
Evening
before
for
the
Company
of
any
Lord
,
so
as
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
(
inone
of
his
Majesties
Coaches
)
only
attended
them
;
they
came
towards
noon
to
Theobalds
,
were
recived
at
their
descent
from
their
Coaches
by
the
Earle
of
Aubegney
,
and
conducted
to
the
Gouncell
Chamber
,
neere
which
each
of
them
had
a
Chamber
appointed
for
their
retraite
:
they
were
after
the
Sermon
brought
to
the
King
in
the
Privy
Chambers
,
and
out
of
them
following
him
to
the
Presence
Chamber
,
they
there
dined
;
the
Polonian
at
the
lower
side
of
the
Table
on
the
Kings
left
hand
,
and
the
Florentine
at
the
end
of
it
.
A
Count
Palatine
,
Cosin
to
the
Polonian
,
and
three
or
four
Knights
of
Malta
,
and
of
Saint
Stephen
(
of
the
Florentines
Traine
)
dined
in
the
Councell
Chamber
.
At
the
end
of
the
Table
sate
the
Count
Palatine
in
a
Chaire
,
and
for
company
the
Lord
Clifford
(
on
his
right
hand
)
the
three
Knights
on
the
left
side
,
and
beneath
them
the
rest
of
the
Florentines
company
;
on
the
other
side
sate
the
Polonians
Gentlemen
&c.
the
inferior
sort
sate
not
at
all
there
,
but
had
the
remaines
after
at
the
same
Table
.
Dinner
done
,
the
Ambassadors
after
their
retreat
to
their
Chambers
had
their
several
Audiences
.
The
Polonian
first
in
the
Gallery
,
who
was
after
conducted
to
the
Prince
by
his
Highness
Gentleman
Usher
.
And
after
him
the
Florentine
in
the
same
place
,
and
order
.
The
Polonian
Ambassador
not
long
after
departed
,
having
obtained
of
his
Majesty
(
by
the
cunning
assistance
of
the
Count
de
Gondemar
,
the
loane
(
I
may
say
)
the
gift
(
as
never
to
be
restored
)
of
ten
thousand
pound
sterling
.
The
23.
of
December
three
Commissioners
,
Ambassadors
from
the
States
,
being
assigned
their
first
publique
Audience
,
were
conducted
to
it
in
the
Kings
Coach
,
and
four
or
five
others
by
the
Lord
Clifford
from
their
Lodging
in
Bread-streete
,
their
names
were
d'Arsen
,
Lord
of
Somersdyks
,
Bass
&
Stavenets
;
they
were
received
at
the
Gaurd-Chamber
door
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
as
Captaine
of
the
Guard
in
his
Brothers
absence
,
and
after
their
Audience
of
the
King
in
the
Presence
Chamber
,
had
one
of
the
Prince
in
his
Lodgings
.
Twelftide
appearing
,
and
a
Maske
being
to
be
presented
by
the
Prince
and
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
gave
me
in
charge
to
repaire
to
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
Seigniour
Girolenio
Landi
with
this
message
as
from
himself
(
with
request
of
his
Secrecy
)
That
whereas
he
had
told
him
two
or
three
dayes
before
that
no
Ambassador
should
be
invited
to
the
Maske
(
as
the
King
had
signified
to
him
his
intention
)
he
perceived
that
the
Spanish
Ambassador
(
the
Count
of
Gondemar
)
had
under-hand
pressed
his
Majesty
to
be
invited
,
so
as
not
to
appear
to
have
doubled
with
him
in
what
he
had
told
him
,
he
bade
me
let
his
Excellency
know
,
that
if
he
would
for
forme
sake
be
invited
and
frame
some
excuse
for
his
not
comming
,
he
would
himselfe
(
as
from
his
Majesty
)
send
him
an
invitation
.
But
if
he
would
be
really
invited
and
come
,
his
request
should
be
,
that
he
would
make
his
way
to
it
by
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
.
When
I
had
delivered
this
message
to
the
Ambassador
in
hearing
of
his
Secretary
(
whom
he
called
in
)
he
made
answer
,
That
for
excuse
of
his
not
comming
(
though
for
forme
invited
)
he
would
never
give
that
advantage
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
to
say
of
him
,
that
one
day
he
would
be
well
,
and
annother
ill
for
his
satisfaction
(
as
he
knew
some
had
been
)
as
if
he
stood
in
awe
of
him
;
and
for
the
other
point
of
making
his
way
by
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
,
he
would
never
do
it
,
since
he
had
alwayes
(
he
said
)
made
his
access
to
his
Majesties
Presence
by
the
right
door
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
would
now
enter
by
no
other
.
But
since
he
saw
(
he
said
)
what
this
tenderness
meant
,
he
desired
me
to
intreat
his
Lordship
in
his
name
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
go
directly
to
his
Majesty
,
and
by
way
of
remembrance
(
no
otherwise
)
put
him
in
mind
from
him
,
That
the
last
year
the
French
Ambassador
Extraordinary
Monsieur
de
Cadenet
,
and
the
Ordinary
Monsieur
de
Tilliers
were
invited
to
the
Prince
his
Maske
at
Christmas
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassador
to
the
same
Maske
repeated
at
Shrovetide
,
to
which
he
could
and
might
justly
have
taken
Exceptions
,
that
he
was
both
times
omitted
,
but
that
the
King
of
Bohemiaes
Ambassador
,
being
not
then
(
no
more
then
he
)
invited
,
he
was
content
to
suffer
with
him
;
but
that
now
(
though
he
might
in
reason
expect
,
that
he
should
be
(
as
in
his
turne
)
invited
alone
,
he
would
not
be
so
punctuall
,
but
would
referre
all
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
yet
if
any
other
Ambassador
should
be
invited
he
would
expect
the
like
honour
,
as
a
respect
due
to
the
Prince
and
State
he
represented
,
who
in
all
publicke
places
had
,
and
were
to
have
entertaintment
al
par
delle
teste
Cornate
equall
with
Crowned
Kings
.
And
as
for
the
Spanish
Ambassador
(
he
said
)
his
presence
at
the
Maske
should
notbe
an
Exclusion
to
him
)
with
whom
though
he
had
no
correspondency
of
business
nor
visits
,
he
had
yet
of
Salutation
and
civill
respects
,
which
had
many
times
in
incounters
in
the
Streets
,
passed
between
them
,
and
might
and
should
pass
on
his
part
at
the
Mask
,
if
he
should
there
meete
him
:
This
message
returned
by
me
to
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
seconded
at
the
same
time
by
the
Ambassadors
Secretary
,
and
my
Lord
conveying
it
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
that
he
should
be
(
as
he
was
the
next
day
)
invited
,
and
was
at
the
Maske
entertained
with
the
like
respect
as
was
the
Spanish
Ambassador
.
The
States
Ambassadors
were
not
at
the
same
time
invited
with
respect
to
the
incompatibility
between
them
and
the
Spanish
,
and
the
Russian
then
here
might
with
as
little
reason
expect
it
,
in
regard
he
had
questioned
precedence
of
all
other
Kings
Ministers
.
The
French
Ambassador
had
an
Invitation
pro
forma
tantum
,
with
a
civill
request
of
his
next
comming
to
avoid
question
,
which
it
seemes
,
he
tooke
not
with
discontent
,
because
his
Wife
and
Neece
were
there
present
invited
.
In
March
16.
Sir
William
Russell
a
cheife
Merchant
of
the
Muscovy
company
,
made
request
in
his
own
name
and
of
the
rest
of
that
Society
,
that
I
would
sometimes
repaire
to
the
Russian
Ambassador
(
a
gallant
Gentleman
of
the
Emperours
Alliance
,
and
a
great
Commander
in
his
Wars
by
name
Thomas
Simonwitz
)
with
a
visit
,
and
Complement
in
his
Majesties
name
.
I
told
him
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
was
already
imployed
for
his
attendance
,
and
that
with
the
knowledge
,
and
order
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
or
of
the
Lords
of
the
Privy
Councell
,
and
I
should
wrong
him
,
and
my selfe
to
undertake
it
.
This
made
him
(
with
other
of
those
Merchants
)
to
intimate
as
much
to
the
Councell
(
in
the
Lord
Chamberlains
absence
.
)
So
I
was
by
their
Lordships
appointed
to
attend
that
business
,
and
had
notice
given
me
to
that
purpose
both
by
Sir
William
Russell
,
and
Mr.
Secretary
Calvert
,
to
whom
objecting
the
Exceptions
that
might
be
justly
taken
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
if
he
were
not
made
acquainted
with
the
imployment
cast
on
me
by
the
Lords
in
a
Service
wherein
he
was
already
entred
,
I
had
for
my
further
Satisfaction
a
messenger
sent
to
Sir
Lewes
by
Mr.
Secretary
,
who
returned
with
an
uncertain
answer
,
no
other
,
then
that
he
would
himselfe
come
,
and
speak
with
Mr.
Secretary
about
it
,
but
coming
not
in
five
or
six
dayes
after
,
and
Sir
William
Russell
,
and
the
other
Merchants
continuing
to
solicit
my
repaire
to
the
Ambassador
,
he
went
himselfe
to
Sir
Lewes
,
and
brought
me
his
assurance
of
satisfaction
,
with
acknowledgement
of
my
civill
procceding
,
and
with
profession
of
his
willingnes
,
that
I
should
enter
upon
the
imployment
,
which
I
did
the
next
day
.
Going
to
the
Ambassadors
Lodging
in
St.
Thomas
Apostles
,
and
signifying
(
as
I
had
instruction
from
Mr.
Secretary
)
that
the
King
had
sent
me
to
him
&c.
He
professed
to
be
specially
contented
,
and
pleased
,
that
whereas
he
had
hitherto
(
he
said
)
had
no
other
but
Sir
William
Russell
a
Merchant
,
and
no
Souldier
,
nor
Courtier
to
be
his
Prestau
as
he
termed
him
)
signifying
the
like
Officer
,
as
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
)
he
should
be
henceforth
honoured
by
the
visits
of
a
Cavalier
;
and
a
Courtier
attending
his
Majesty
,
with
whom
he
might
,
and
would
be
more
free
in
communicating
whatsoever
should
concern
the
Service
of
his
great
Lord
,
and
Master
the
Emperour
.
The
Eve
of
the
Kings
day
(
March
the
foure
and
twentieth
)
I
was
sent
to
him
for
my
Lord
Chamberlain
as
from
the
King
,
whose
name
(
though
his
Majesty
had
nothing
of
the
knowledge
nor
trouble
of
it
,
I
alwayes
used
in
all
or
most
of
my
messages
,
and
addresses
to
him
,
to
let
him
understand
that
the
next
day
I
was
to
attend
him
to
the
sight
of
the
Prince
at
his
Tilting
(
with
the
Service
of
his
Majesties
coach
,
and
such
others
as
should
be
needfull
for
his
followers
;
(
which
coaches
were
to
be
provided
at
the
Merchants
charge
,
though
with
use
of
the
Kings
name
)
but
before
he
accepted
of
the
Invitation
(
onely
acknowledging
the
honour
of
it
)
he
by
way
of
caution
,
demanded
if
I
knew
what
place
he
should
have
,
and
how
entertained
,
in
regard
(
he
said
)
that
if
his
Majesty
should
not
receive
him
as
an
Ambassador
preceding
both
the
French
and
Spanish
,
he
would
rather
keep
himselfe
absent
,
then
disturbe
the
Solenmity
by
protesting
and
standing
(
as
he
must
)
for
his
Masters
right
.
I
assured
him
the
care
for
prevention
of
that
quarrell
was
already
taken
by
his
Majesty
,
and
so
it
was
indeed
.
For
whereas
the
French
and
Venetian
Ambassadors
were
also
invited
,
the
Spaniard
the
like
,
(
but
he
had
excused
his
absence
with
his
retrait
to
Highgate
to
take
the
fresh
aire
,
and
merrily
saying
when
he
was
invited
,
that
he
had
rather
keep
away
,
then
be
present
at
those
Excercises
of
danger
to
the
Prince
his
person
,
till
he
should
be
Father
of
two
or
three
Children
by
the
King
his
Masters
Daughter
.
)
those
Ambassadors
were
appointed
their
places
without
in
the
Tilt-yard
in
a
Scaffold
,
or
standing
erected
of
purpose
,
and
hung
with
Tapistry
on
the
right
hand
of
the
King
neere
the
Gate
,
but
the
Muscovite
had
his
ordained
in
the
same
Gallery
with
his
Majesty
(
but
on
his
left
hand
,
and
with
a
Traverse
drawn
between
them
)
till
that
after
the
Tilting
,
he
was
onely
to
see
the
Kings
face
,
and
so
depart
;
all
which
he
interpreted
to
be
the
greater
honour
,
the
other
Ambassadors
letting
it
pass
in
the
meane
time
without
Exceptions
,
as
regarding
his
remote
correspondence
,
and
holding
themselves
not
prejudiced
by
his
so
placing
.
The
French
and
Venetians
followers
were
ordained
their
stands
under
the
Gallery
Windowes
at
the
right
hand
of
the
King
;
the
Muscovits
at
the
entring
of
the
Tilt-yard
on
that
side
,
and
the
States
at
the
neather
end
.
All
those
Stands
(
as
before
at
other
times
)
having
been
taken
up
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
or
the
Assistants
order
to
be
defrayed
by
his
Majesty
.
The
States
three
Ambassadors
Commissioners
were
ordained
their
places
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Tilt-yard
,
as
the
yeare
before
,
and
this
without
any
of
their
Exceptions
taken
at
it
.
But
the
Venetian
Ambassador
somewhat
punctuall
(
in
remembrance
of
his
last
years
Treatment
)
and
now
expecting
the
like
respects
to
be
given
him
,
as
he
understood
were
to
be
given
to
the
French
Ambassador
(
for
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
being
appointed
to
conduct
him
,
my selfe
the
Muscovits
,
and
Sir
Robert
Anstroder
the
States
Ambassador
)
he
was
(
as
it
seemes
he
understood
it
)
not
thought
on
to
that
purpose
,
so
as
sending
to
me
about
it
,
and
I
acquainting
my
Lord
Chamberlain
with
his
formality
,
his
Lordship
entreated
(
by
me
)
Sir
Edward
Sackvill
the
Earle
of
Dorsets
Brother
)
to
accompany
him
,
which
he
being
the
next
day
ready
to
have
performed
,
the
Solemnity
was
(
in
regard
of
the
Kings
indisposition
,
and
the
fowleness
of
the
weather
)
deferred
till
the
Saturday
following
,
and
then
the
like
upon
the
like
occasion
till
after
Easter
,
and
so
longer
,
till
at
length
it
was
not
at
all
performed
.
The
third
of
Aprill
I
had
Order
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
that
(
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
being
imployed
to
Dover
with
the
Kings
Coach
and
fourteen
other
at
his
Majesties
charge
to
bring
up
the
Emperours
Ambassador
Suartzenberg
,
and
that
the
said
Ambassador
was
in
the
interim
landed
at
Gravesend
)
I
should
take
one
of
his
Majesties
Barges
,
and
hasten
thither
to
receive
him
,
and
excuse
that
crosse
incounter
,
letting
him
know
that
the
Marquesse
of
Hamilton
was
to
come
downe
to
receive
him
that
Evening
.
With
which
order
I
tooke
Barge
when
the
Tide
was
far
spent
,
rowed
downe
till
we
met
a
flowing
water
,
and
a
strong
contrary
wind
at
Woollwich
,
so
was
forced
to
Land
there
and
(
finding
no
Horses
)
to
go
on
foot
five
miles
to
Darford
)
where
taking
Post
to
Gravesend
,
I
found
there
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
returned
from
Canterbury
,
and
delivered
my
message
from
his
Majesty
to
the
Ambassador
.
That
Evening
my
Lord
Marquesse
Hamilton
(
accompanied
with
the
Lord
Wentworth
,
Lord
Bruse
;
and
about
twenty
Gentlemen
)
came
to
his
Lodging
,
and
was
met
by
him
in
the
Entry
,
almost
at
the
street
doore
of
the
Inn
,
conducted
by
him
to
his
Chamber
(
the
Ambassador
after
some
little
refusall
preceding
though
in
his
own
House
)
and
after
brought
back
by
them
to
the
Street
doore
.
The
next
Morning
my
Lord
Marquesse
againe
repaired
to
him
(
with
the
Company
of
the
Lord
Viscount
Doncaster
)
then
on
his
way
Ambassador
Extraordinary
for
France
)
and
a
while
after
the
Ambassador
repayed
their
visits
at
the
Marquesse
Inn
,
when
the
Tide
serving
,
we
all
came
to
London
in
ten
Barges
.
The
Ambassador
,
the
Marquesse
,
the
two
English
Lords
,
three
Dutch
Lords
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
in
the
first
Barge
.
Two
Dutch
Barons
,
my selfe
,
and
foure
or
five
English
in
the
second
,
and
the
rest
in
the
rest
,
as
they
incountred
.
Landing
at
Denmarke-House
Garden-staires
,
the
Marquesse
accompanied
him
to
his
Chamber
there
,
and
was
by
the
Ambassador
re-accompanied
to
his
Coach
.
The
Sunday
following
(
Aprill
seaven
)
the
same
Lord
Marquesse
accompanied
with
the
Earle
of
Montgomery
)
the
Lords
Candish
,
Robert
Anstroder
(
to
whom
it
had
been
the
day
before
imparted
in
writing
)
he
was
conducted
by
the
Marquesse
,
and
the
rest
to
the
Prince
at
St.
Jameses
(
with
whom
he
passed
his
Complement
in
Italian
)
whereto
the
Prince
called
me
for
interpreter
,
and
thence
returned
with
the
same
attendance
to
his
Lodging
at
Denmarke-House
.
Having
remained
here
about
six
dayes
(
defrayed
by
his
Majesty
,
and
attended
by
his
Officers
,
and
Servants
)
the
Venetian
Ambassador
Landi
came
to
my
House
,
and
acquainted
me
with
some
distasts
he
had
to
this
purpose
.
That
the
first
day
,
and
almost
houre
of
the
Emperors
Ambassadors
comming
to
Denmark-House
,
he
had
sent
his
Secretary
to
visit
him
,
and
to
congratulate
his
Arrivall
,
who
giving
him
the
Title
of
Excellenza
,
he
had
not
corresponded
,
but
returned
him
(
the
Ambassador
)
that
of
Signioria
Illustrissima
,
wherefore
his
request
to
me
was
,
that
I
would
in
some
manner
let
him
know
by
way
of
discourse
(
as
if
I
had
incountred
him
somewhere
by
chance
)
that
I
had
asked
him
,
whether
he
had
yet
made
his
visit
to
the
Emperours
Ambassador
,
and
that
he
had
answered
me
,
he
forbeare
yet
to
visit
him
in
regard
,
that
whereas
the
Republique
had
ever
been
accustomed
to
be
treated
al
par
delle
Teste
Coronate
,
the
Stile
of
Excellenza
had
not
been
given
him
,
but
that
of
Signioria
Illustrissima
,
which
for
his
Princes
respect
,
he
must
not
let
pass
without
tendring
il
pare
,
the
like
of
whatsoever
title
should
be
given
him
.
That
(
unlesse
it
were
of
late
the
Kings
of
Spaines
Ambassador
)
all
Ambassadors
residing
here
had
given
him
.
l'Excellenza
;
but
that
the
Emperours
Ambassador
had
not
onely
not
given
him
his
due
in
Title
,
but
in
personall
honour
also
,
having
not
rendred
him
the
visit
of
his
Secretary
by
one
of
his
Servants
.
The
substance
of
these
Doleances
,
I
the
next
day
imparted
to
the
Emperors
Ambassador
,
and
received
for
Answer
,
that
he
would
never
treate
del
pare
with
him
(
there
being
so
great
a
difference
between
the
Emperours
his
Masters
quality
,
and
that
of
the
Republick
of
Venice
)
that
the
King
of
Spaines
Minister
would
(
he
knew
)
stand
upon
the
same
termes
of
difference
.
That
if
any
other
Kings
Minister
(
for
I
had
told
him
the
French
Kings
speaking
Italian
,
gave
him
alwayes
Excellenza
)
should
do
otherwise
,
that
should
be
no
rule
for
him
to
be
governed
by
.
That
the
Venetian
Ambassadors
Secretary
had
but
once
at
the
first
given
him
Excellenza
,
and
had
for
the
rest
made
use
of
the
third
Person
(
ella
&c.
)
That
at
his
parting
,
it
was
true
,
that
he
(
the
Emperors
A●mbassador
)
had
given
him
but
Signuria
Illustrissima
,
but
that
if
the
Venetian
Ambassador
should
style
him
so
he
would
returne
him
onely
Signuria
,
to
express
the
difference
that
ought
to
be
put
between
their
two
tepresentative
conditions
.
That
if
he
had
not
repayed
the
vifit
(
sent
by
the
Venetians
Secretary
)
by
one
of
his
Servants
,
it
was
because
that
Secretary
had
said
to
him
,
that
his
Lord
would
Quanto
prima
,
visite
him
,
which
if
he
had
done
(
as
he
had
promised
)
he
would
after
have
first
visited
him
by
his
Servant
,
and
then
by
himself
.
This
was
the
substance
,
and
even
the
particulars
of
his
Answer
,
which
when
I
had
returned
to
the
Venetian
,
he
only
said
,
If
hereafter
he
aske
you
any
thing
concerning
my
Reply
,
let
him
know
(
I
pray
)
upon
those
terms
,
I
will
never
visite
him
&c.
The
Ambassador
of
Venice
then
told
me
,
that
such
another
Puntillio
had
passed
between
this
same
Ambassador
and
the
French
Kings
,
who
having
given
him
the
first
Welcome
by
his
Secretary
,
even
at
his
landing
at
Somerset-House
,
and
the
third
day
after
personally
visited
him
,
he
(
the
French
)
expected
a
returne
of
both
(
especially
of
the
later
)
to
him
before
to
any
other
Ambassador
,
but
that
he
(
the
Emperors
)
breaking
the
Law
of
Visites
(
ever
to
be
returned
as
they
are
made
in
time
,
person
,
and
order
)
had
visited
the
Spanish
before
him
.
In
which
regard
,
when
the
Emperors
Ambassador
had
sent
to
know
,
if
his
leasure
were
that
he
might
visite
him
that
afternoon
?
He
returned
a
plain
answer
by
the
same
Messenger
,
That
the
weather
had
been
long
foule
,
and
he
meant
to
make
use
of
that
faire
day
to
take
the
fresh
Aire
abroad
,
which
was
light
sufficient
for
the
others
understanding
,
to
let
him
see
the
French
was
sensible
of
what
had
been
done
,
and
would
not
receive
a
visite
after
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
having
given
the
first
cause
(
he
said
)
to
be
first
served
in
returne
of
that
complement
.
But
some
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
French
Ambassador
had
been
too
quick
,
and
too
plain
in
his
proceeding
,
considering
that
the
Emperors
Ambassador
both
affirmed
that
the
Spanish
had
first
vifited
him
personally
(
wheras
the
French
had
by
an
hasty
anticipation
only
performed
it
by
his
Servent
)
and
that
at
another
time
,
the
same
French
Ambassador
had
passed
over
a
subject
for
the
like
punctuality
without
any
scruple
or
question
,
as
when
the
Bohemian
Ambassador
was
here
,
and
had
first
visited
the
Spanish
,
he
was
for
all
that
visited
by
him
the
French
.
Tthat
by
the
stile
held
in
the
Emperors
Court
,
the
precedence
is
given
to
the
Spanish
,
and
that
he
was
therefore
bound
to
observe
it
here
;
yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
French
upon
a
second
offter
of
visite
from
the
Emperors
Ambassador
excused
his
being
at
home
,
so
as
there
passed
no
complement
of
visite
at
all
between
them
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Venetian
Ambassador
after
I
had
returned
as
from
my self
)
the
Emperors
Ambassador
his
answer
(
ut
supra
)
wrote
to
me
an
ofter
to
come
to
my
House
(
which
preventing
by
going
to
his
)
told
me
he
had
received
a
returne
of
his
visite
sent
by
his
Servant
by
a
Servant
of
the
others
,
who
at
the
first
entrance
of
his
Message
(
giving
his
own
Master
the
title
of
Excellenza
,
and
him
the
Venetian
of
Signioria
Illustrifsima
,
)
said
his
Excellency
hoped
to
see
him
before
his
departure
;
which
words
(
though
of
a
double
sence
of
seeing
him
at
his
own
House
,
or
at
the
others
)
taken
as
a
courtesie
,
he
desired
me
to
let
him
know
(
as
I
did
)
that
he
had
spared
to
make
Reply
to
his
courtesie
by
his
own
(
the
Venetians
Servant
)
because
the
Title
likely
to
be
used
by
the
Emperors
Ambassador
,
and
justly
to
be
returned
,
(
considering
the
Republicks
paritie
with
Crownd
Heads
)
by
the
same
Servant
might
perhaps
breed
further
distaste
;
but
that
I
that
was
neutrall
and
uninterested
might
let
him
know
(
as
he
desired
me
I
would
)
without
danger
of
offence
,
or
ingagement
by
application
of
Title
,
that
he
was
most
sorry
any
such
difference
should
hinder
the
Visite
,
and
acknowledgement
of
respects
,
which
he
and
his
Republique
owed
the
Emperor
,
and
his
Ministers
,
but
that
if
any
mean
:
could
be
found
to
carry
things
with
indifferencie
,
that
he
would
most
readily
imbrace
it
.
That
at
the
first
,
if
he
had
not
expressed
himself
by
those
different
Titles
given
by
his
Secretary
,
he
had
himselfe
personally
visited
him
,
and
without
further
condition
,
put
himself
upon
his
wisdome
.
That
regarding
the
duty
he
owed
the
State
he
represented
,
he
would
not
leave
his
first
hold
;
and
finally
for
his
own
particular
,
he
was
his
most
humble
servant
&c.
To
this
the
Emperors
Ambassador
returned
,
that
he
was
sorry
(
the
difference
stood
so
stifely
upon
between
them
)
should
keep
him
from
the
acquaintance
of
a
person
,
of
whom
he
had
received
so
worthy
respects
;
that
he
could
not
alter
what
he
had
once
with
good
reason
resolved
,
never
to
treate
del
pare
with
the
Venetian
Minister
.
That
what
he
stood
upon
,
or
had
done
,
proceeded
not
(
he
protested
)
from
any
Capriccio
of
his
own
,
or
command
of
his
Master
,
but
meerly
(
as
he
knew
of
his
own
experience
)
according
to
the
Stile
,
and
manner
held
between
the
Emperors
,
and
all
Venetian
Ambassadors
ab
antiquo
,
so
desired
pardon
for
his
freedome
,
presented
his
love
and
service
&c.
The
last
Complement
being
returned
to
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
the
business
ended
without
interview
or
further
question
,
or
difference
between
them
.
The
11.
of
April
this
Ambassador
had
his
second
private
Audience
(
fetcht
from
Denmark-House
by
water
,
by
the
service
of
six
or
seven
Barges
)
by
the
Earle
of
Aubigney
,
and
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
landing
at
the
Privy
Staires
at
White-Hall
,
and
passing
through
the
Sheild
Gallery
,
and
the
late
Queens
Lodgings
into
the
Kings
Privy
Gallery
,
and
his
withdrawing
roome
there
,
where
the
King
held
discourse
with
him
an
hour
together
Remotis
arbitris
;
a
day
or
two
after
he
ran
at
Tylt
in
the
Prince
his
company
with
the
Lord
Montjoy
.
The
Sunday
following
(
April
14.
)
he
was
publickly
feasted
in
the
Upper
House
of
Parliament
,
seated
on
his
Majesties
left
hand
,
at
the
distance
of
about
three
persons
between
,
and
of
one
beneath
.
His
Barons
and
principall
Gentlemen
were
placed
at
a
Table
set
cross
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Court
of
Requests
,
accompanied
at
dinner
by
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
the
President
of
the
Councell
,
and
the
Earle
of
Rutland
,
who
had
been
that
day
his
conductour
from
Denmarke
House
by
water
.
After
dinner
(
as
before
)
he
was
brought
to
his
Chamber
of
repose
,
and
some
halfe
an
houre
after
fetched
thence
by
the
same
Lord
(
his
conductour
)
to
take
leave
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Roome
where
he
had
dined
,
and
thence
went
to
St.
Jameses
to
take
leave
also
of
the
Princes
Highness
.
On
Wednesday
the
sevententh
of
Aprill
,
and
the
eleaventh
day
of
his
stay
here
(
having
been
all
that
time
defrayed
)
he
deparred
hence
with
all
his
followers
in
six
of
the
Kings
Barges
to
Gravesend
,
where
he
was
to
imbarke
in
two
Ships
of
the
Merchants
(
appointed
by
the
King
,
but
paid
by
himselfe
)
for
Dunkirk
.
At
his
parting
,
he
left
his
Majesties
Officers
and
Servants
little
fatisfied
with
the
gratuities
,
being
but
small
Bracelet
Chaines
to
the
valew
of
scarse
eight
or
10
l.
a
peece
.
To
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
(
bringing
him
the
Present
from
his
Majesty
)
which
was
his
Picture
set
in
Gold
richly
inchaced
with
Diamonds
,
and
hung
at
a
Chaine
of
Diamonds
,
Rubies
,
and
Pearles
,
valewed
at
1600
l.
)
he
gave
a
small
Jewell
,
worth
little
above
eight
pound
,
and
for
all
his
Travell
and
attendance
a
Bason
,
and
Ewer
not
of
30
l.
valew
.
To
the
Guard
then
waiting
being
twenty
foure
he
gave
—
40
l.
and
to
the
Clerck
of
the
Check
,
a
Bracelet
of
Gold
of
about
nine
pounds
valew
.
To
me
(
who
expected
nothing
,
having
had
no
command
to
attend
him
)
he
gave
a
small
Chaine
of
Excellent
Workmanship
(
as
a
rememberance
(
he
said
)
not
a
reward
)
worth
ten
pound
besides
the
rare
fashion
of
it
.
To
the
Porters
—
five
pound
,
to
two
of
the
Kings
Coachmen
dayly
attending
him
—
tend
pound
,
to
the
hired
Coachmen
—
five
pound
,
he
took
away
(
without
leave
,
or
demand
of
him
)
the
Bishop
of
Spalato
,
a
fault
in
him
,
and
an
indignity
offered
his
Majesty
(
considering
what
noble
Treatment
(
he
the
Ambassador
)
had
received
here
,
and
the
unworthy
carriage
of
that
double
Apostate
Prelate
toward
this
State
,
and
Religion
.
His
Secretary
had
from
the
King
a
present
equalling
in
valew
almost
all
those
he
bestowed
upon
his
Majesties
Servants
,
being
worth
above
an
hundred
pounds
.
A
second
Son
of
the
Lands-grave
of
Hess
,
by
name
Phillip
_____
sent
hither
on
a
Negotiation
from
his
Father
,
was
to
have
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
on
Easter
day
Aprill
the
one
and
twentieth
,
and
though
he
were
not
a
qualified
Ambassador
,
yet
regarding
his
condition
I
had
order
to
receive
him
at
the
Court
Gate
,
so
conducted
him
thence
to
the
Privy
Chamber
,
whence
he
was
(
after
about
an
hours
stay
)
called
for
,
received
at
the
doore
of
the
Privy
Gallery
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
had
there
his
Audience
,
the
Prince
being
present
,
but
unsaluted
by
him
(
as
he
had
been
by
me
upon
demand
of
his
manner
of
carriage
to
that
purpose
directed
)
till
he
had
made
an
end
of
speaking
to
his
Majesty
,
and
presented
in
writing
the
summ
of
his
Negotiation
;
parting
thence
,
he
requested
me
to
make
Tryall
,
whether
the
Prince
would
be
pleased
that
Evening
to
give
him
Audience
at
his
own
Court
(
in
regard
he
held
it
a
Solecisme
in
good
manners
to
be
present
at
the
Tilting
(
appointed
for
the
next
day
,
and
that
sight
much
affected
by
him
)
before
he
had
kissed
the
hands
of
his
Highnesse
.
His
Highnesse
returned
answer
,
that
he
thankt
him
for
his
respects
,
but
having
some
businesse
with
the
King
that
Evening
,
and
the
next
day
being
assigned
for
the
Tilting
,
a
day
or
two
after
might
serve
for
that
Complement
of
visit
,
which
he
in
the
meane
time
accepted
as
performed
.
The
day
following
,
he
attended
the
Kings
coming
forth
into
the
Gallery
to
waite
on
his
Majestie
to
the
Tilting
,
and
there
to
●●and
at
his
Elbow
.
But
the
Ambassadors
(
in
vertue
of
their
former
Invitations
)
having
already
taken
up
their
stands
,
and
prepared
their
Expectations
,
the
Kings
indisposition
,
and
the
continuing
Tempestuous
Weather
,
were
causes
,
that
all
was
remitted
till
the
Sunday
following
,
when
it
was
yet
the
third
time
deferred
till
the
eighteenth
of
May
following
,
and
then
upon
the
indisposition
also
as
before
for
altogether
discharged
.
The
three
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
he
had
his
Audience
of
the
Prince
at
St.
Jameses
in
the
Privy
Chamber
there
,
and
was
received
by
me
at
the
great
Gate
,
observing
there
the
same
stile
as
when
he
had
access
to
his
Majesty
.
The
nine
and
twentieth
of
Aprill
the
Russian
Ambassador
having
not
stirred
from
his
home
all
the
Winter
,
and
being
desirous
to
take
the
fresh
Aire
,
was
by
me
accompanied
to
Theobalds
,
attended
by
as
many
of
his
followers
,
as
filled
foure
coaches
and
that
night
returned
.
The
next
day
he
went
with
the
same
Traine
and
my
conduct
to
the
Artillery
Garden
to
see
that
company
trained
,
but
their
houre
not
serving
till
towards
the
Evening
,
he
went
in
the
interim
to
the
Tower
,
where
at
foure
severall
Store-Houses
of
Armes
,
and
at
the
Wardroabe
,
the
Merchants
Servant
that
waited
on
him
as
his
Steward
gave
to
cach
but
—
two
shillings
six
pence
,
and
to
the
Warders
at
the
Gate
(
comprehending
with
these
two
of
them
that
every
where
there
attended
him
)
ten
shillings
,
so
poorely
acknowledging
was
he
for
himselfe
,
or
the
Merchants
for
him
.
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
Arrived
here
for
Ordinary
Ambassor
from
the
King
of
Spaine
in
the
beginning
of
May
1622
and
foure
or
five
dayes
after
had
his
first
Audience
at
White-Hall
with
the
conduct
to
it
(
from
his
House
in
Holborne
the
Bishop
of
Eleys
,
and
possessed
before
by
his
Predecessor
)
of
the
Marquesse
Hamilton
,
the
Lords
,
Wentworth
and
Bruse
,
and
about
seaventeen
or
eighteen
Knights
,
and
Gentlemen
,
(
so
many
having
been
listed
,
when
eight
or
ten
would
have
sufficed
for
the
service
,
in
regard
of
the
incumbrance
so
often
growing
from
their
numbers
intruding
to
places
in
Coaches
,
with
the
extrusion
of
strangers
)
The
Coaches
sent
for
him
were
in
all
nineteen
or
twenty
,
the
greater
part
with
foure
Horses
.
His
Majesty
received
him
in
the
Presence
after
he
had
been
guided
thither
(
together
with
the
Conde
of
Gondemar
)
by
an
unusuall
passage
through
the
great
Hall
,
and
by
the
Chappell
up
to
the
Councell
Chamber
(
in
Queen
Anns
time
,
the
Presence
)
there
to
rest
him
,
the
former
Councell
Chamber
being
converted
to
a
Lodging
for
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
and
the
Banquetting
House
prepared
for
a
Maske
towards
.
Three
or
foure
dayes
after
the
Conde
de
Gondemar
tooke
his
leave
of
the
King
at
Greenwich
,
and
with
an
Extraordinary
honour
,
dined
that
day
privately
with
his
Majesty
.
On
Fryday
May
the
fifth
,
the
Ambassador
of
Russia
received
from
me
an
Invitation
to
dine
with
the
King
on
Sunday
following
,
which
(
though
with
some
scruple
at
first
to
do
so
before
he
had
received
answer
of
his
business
propounded
to
the
Councell
)
he
yet
thankfully
accepted
,
and
(
having
appointed
him
,
and
hired
by
the
Merchants
six
Coaches
(
whereof
one
,
as
I
had
ordained
)
with
foure
Horses
)
I
brought
him
by
halfe
an
houre
after
eleaven
in
the
Kings
coach
,
accompanied
with
Sir
Francis
Kinnerston
,
and
Sir
Edward
Peyto
,
chosen
by
myselfe
(
as
I
had
order
,
and
liberty
given
me
.
)
At
the
Court
Gate
he
was
received
by
my
Lord
Wentworth
,
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Hall
(
his
passage
ordered
(
as
before
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
)
by
the
Earle
of
March
;
after
about
a
quarter
of
an
hours
rest
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
he
was
conducted
by
the
Lord
mentioned
through
the
late
Queens
Lodgings
to
the
Kings
privy
Gallery
(
his
followers
returning
from
the
doore
thereof
to
the
Guard
Chamber
,
where
they
were
to
dine
)
and
there
met
by
his
Majesty
,
the
Ambassador
following
him
to
the
Privy
Chamber
,
where
after
his
Majesty
had
washed
(
and
that
the
Ambassador
had
been
wished
to
the
like
by
the
two
Gentlemen
mentioned
,
who
held
the
Bason
,
and
Towell
,
as
the
Gentleman
Usher
had
appointed
)
but
in
his
Countrey
civility
of
respects
to
the
Kings
Presence
had
refused
it
)
he
was
called
to
sit
downe
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Table
,
and
was
presented
before
he
did
eate
by
his
Majesty
with
a
Roll
of
Manchet
,
and
salt
in
a
salt-seller
)
(
the
Custome
of
his
Countrey
challenging
the
presentation
of
them
as
an
expression
of
his
welcome
;
without
the
observation
of
which
Ceremony
,
I
was
bold
merrily
to
tell
his
Majesty
,
that
it
was
then
in
his
power
to
starve
the
Ambassador
,
who
must
not
eate
till
it
were
performed
.
Towards
the
middle
of
Dinner
his
Majesty
stood
up
,
and
bareheaded
drank
to
him
the
Health
of
his
Emperor
(
till
which
Invitation
of
the
King
he
was
also
by
the
Custome
of
his
Countrey
not
to
drink
:
)
soon
after
to
the
Health
of
the
Patriarch
of
his
Country
,
who
had
sent
the
King
a
rare
Cup
for
a
Present
;
and
lastly
,
to
the
Ambassador
himself
in
a
guilded
covered
Bowle
of
about
twenty
pound
value
,
which
Bowl
after
the
Pledge
,
was
to
be
his
own
,
having
been
provided
at
the
charge
of
his
Majesty
,
though
with
the
Merchants
ready
money
,
and
by
a
Warrant
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
reinburst
to
them
,
(
his
Lordship
having
first
made
a
question
,
whether
the
King
or
they
were
to
provide
it
)
by
the
Master
of
the
Jewel-House
.
The
Ambassadors
Followers
were
intertained
at
Dinner
in
the
Guard-Chamber
,
where
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
sate
his
Nephew
,
a
person
of
greatest
respect
about
him
,
and
of
each
hand
of
him
,
and
next
to
him
sate
Sir
Francis
Kynnerston
,
and
Sir
Edward
Peyto
to
accompany
him
;
beneath
whom
was
a
distance
left
for
one
mans
seate
,
to
make
a
difference
between
that
Nephew
,
his
company
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ambassadors
Followers
,
who
might
,
nor
did
not
presume
once
to
touch
any
Dish
,
that
he
had
tasted
of
.
Dinner
ended
,
the
Ambassador
followed
his
Majesty
into
the
Privy
Gallery
(
his
Followers
going
the
other
way
)
and
there
taking
leave
returned
by
the
way
,
and
with
the
conduction
mentioned
.
The
night
following
was
represented
a
Maske
,
Acted
the
Christmas
before
by
the
Prince
&c.
At
which
were
present
(
seated
with
his
Majesty
)
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
,
and
the
Count
de
Gondemar
,
though
this
had
taken
his
leave
three
or
four
dayes
before
,
his
Son
and
other
their
Followers
of
quality
had
their
feates
neere
the
King
in
a
Scaffold
on
his
right
hand
;
the
rest
of
them
were
bestowed
together
with
the
States
,
and
other
strangers
promiscuously
on
a
Scaffold
behind
the
King
,
over
the
entrance
there
on
the
left
hand
of
his
Majesty
.
The
young
Landsgrave
of
Hess
was
brought
in
by
me
the
back
way
through
the
Garden
,
and
supping
with
the
Duke
of
Lenox
(
as
did
also
the
Baron
of
Paperhezin
remaining
here
after
the
departure
of
the
Emperours
Ambassador
)
was
seated
amongst
the
great
Ladies
.
The
French
Ambassador
Monsieur
de
Tillier
receiving
a
kind
of
Invitation
,
by
way
of
offer
,
to
be
present
at
this
Maske
,
returned
answer
,
that
he
most
humbly
kissed
his
Majesties
handes
for
the
honour
intended
him
;
but
his
stomach
would
not
(
he
said
)
agree
with
cold
meat
,
and
desired
therefore
his
absence
might
be
pardoned
,
here
by
pointing
at
the
Invitation
and
presence
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
in
the
first
place
at
the
same
Maske
the
Christmas
before
now
repeated
.
May
the
two
and
twentieth
was
the
day
assigned
for
Sr.
Georges
Solemnity
,
deferred
till
then
.
The
day
before
my
Lord
Chamberlain
sent
me
to
Sir
Noell
Caron
to
let
him
know
(
and
the
rest
of
the
States
Commissioners
Mess
.
d'Arsen
,
Bass
,
and
Stavenets
)
that
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
with
their
Presence
at
the
provision
and
solemne
service
of
that
day
,
and
that
to
that
purpose
,
they
should
have
their
standings
for
sight
of
the
first
in
a
long
window
on
the
left
hand
,
almost
over
the
Gate
,
and
of
the
latter
in
the
Chappell
Closet
on
the
Queens
side
,
(
the
Spanish
Ambassador
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
being
to
possess
that
of
the
Kings
side
)
I
delivered
this
Message
(
by
incounter
)
to
them
all
foure
,
being
then
at
the
house
of
Sir
Noell
Caron
neere
Lambeth
,
which
they
thankfully
accepted
,
onely
Monsieur
Stavenets
asked
whether
there
would
be
as
much
respect
in
the
entertainment
for
the
generall
given
to
them
,
as
to
the
other
Ambassador
?
I
answered
,
I
nothing
doubted
it
;
but
as
soon
as
I
was
returned
to
render
an
account
of
my
service
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
I
found
I
had
been
up
and
downe
sought
for
to
be
stayed
my
Journey
(
but
too
late
)
for
when
I
came
to
his
Lordship
,
he
told
me
,
if
I
had
invited
those
Ambassadors
to
stand
in
the
Closet
of
the
Queens
side
,
I
had
exceeded
my
Commission
,
because
the
Spanish
Ambassador
(
he
said
)
would
never
indure
them
so
neere
him
,
where
there
was
but
a
thin
Wainscot
Board
between
them
,
and
a
Window
to
be
opened
at
either
of
their
pleasures
,
which
might
be
an
occasion
of
scandall
;
and
distemper
.
I
answered
,
I
had
done
no
otherwise
,
then
I
had
directions
)
which
his
Lordship
in
part
denied
,
and
I
was
not
so
unmannerly
as
to
contest
against
.
)
But
at
last
I
received
a
new
command
to
repaire
to
them
with
this
message
,
That
there
had
been
a
misunderstanding
,
and
that
the
place
in
the
Chappell
for
the
regard
mentioned
of
the
Spaniards
neerenesse
to
them
was
improper
;
But
if
it
would
please
them
to
be
at
the
procession
in
the
morning
in
their
appointed
stands
,
and
in
the
Evening
at
the
divine
Service
and
Solemnity
there
;
which
would
be
all
one
with
that
of
the
Forenoon
,
they
should
be
wellcome
.
This
unpleasing
message
delivered
,
I
received
for
answer
from
the
mouth
of
Monsieur
d'Arsennes
.
That
as
often
as
it
would
please
his
Majesty
to
honour
them
with
Invitations
to
any
of
his
entertainments
,
they
should
esteem
it
for
an
especiall
favour
,
and
gladly
accept
it
;
so
againe
,
since
it
now
seemed
,
that
their
presence
(
though
they
had
been
once
invited
)
might
give
distast
either
to
his
Majesty
or
to
any
other
,
The
Ambassador
of
Russia
,
being
upon
his
departure
,
I
carried
to
him
—
fifty
pound
from
the
Merchants
of
the
Muscovy
company
(
but
as
sent
to
him
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
)
so
as
the
Company
had
directed
me
)
with
this
formall
message
)
That
whereas
(
different
from
some
Ambassadors
imployed
from
his
Emperour
)
he
had
desired
money
,
and
nor
provisions
to
be
laid
in
in
specie
for
his
feeding
at
Sea
,
that
sum
of
fifty
pound
,
was
sent
him
according
to
President
,
but
exceeding
in
proportion
;
because
,
whereas
other
Ambassadors
(
whereof
one
had
thirty
five
men
his
followers
,
and
the
other
fourscore
)
had
not
had
above
forty
pounds
worth
of
Victualls
for
their
whole
Journey
,
the
summ
now
sent
him
was
—
fifty
pound
,
but
he
seeming
much
unsatisfied
with
so
small
proportion
,
and
saying
that
Sir
John
Merrick
Ambassador
to
his
Emperour
had
had
above
—
two
hundrd
pound
given
him
for
the
like
,
made
shew
to
refuse
it
,
whereupon
I
left
him
,
when
sending
his
Interpreter
after
me
downe
the
Stayres
(
not
as
I
thought
,
to
receive
the
money
)
but
desiring
me
to
keep
it
,
or
leave
it
with
the
Steward
of
the
house
,
I
refuse
it
,
and
saying
,
that
this
was
a
matter
of
consequence
(
inferring
that
either
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
(
in
whose
name
I
was
to
present
the
money
)
did
not
(
in
my
Lord
Ambassadors
opinion
)
understand
what
they
had
to
do
,
or
that
the
Ambassador
did
do
more
then
he
ought
,
to
the
dishonour
of
the
King
my
Master
)
I
would
have
returned
up
to
him
to
have
taken
the
refusall
(
as
I
said
to
the
Interpreter
it
became
me
)
from
the
his
Ambassadors
own
mouth
;
but
on
the
stairs
I
met
one
of
his
servants
,
that
brought
order
from
his
Master
,
that
he
should
(
as
he
did
)
receive
it
.
The
first
of
June
following
I
repaired
to
him
with
a
summons
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
take
his
leave
the
next
day
at
Greenwich
(
whether
we
went
by
land
in
four
Coaches
,
besides
the
Kings
for
himself
,
his
Nephew
,
my self
,
and
his
two
Interpreters
)
and
descending
at
the
Garden
gate
,
he
was
(
at
the
entrance
of
the
open
Roome
at
the
foot
of
the
back
Privy
Staires
)
received
by
my
Lord
Wentworth
,
and
by
him
conducted
up
to
the
Roome
at
the
end
of
the
Kings
Privy
Gallery
,
and
there
took
leave
,
reconducted
by
the
same
Lord
to
his
Station
,
where
meeting
by
chance
with
my
Lord
Cavendish
,
and
upon
my
motion
saluted
by
him
,
I
made
use
of
that
civility
so
farre
as
to
tell
the
Ambassador
,
that
that
Lord
being
at
the
foot
of
the
Staires
,
when
he
went
up
,
and
his
Interpreters
gone
up
before
,
he
could
not
acquaint
him
with
the
cause
of
his
incounter
there
,
which
was
(
I
said
)
by
command
of
his
Majesty
.
This
officious
lye
I
made
,
least
the
Ambassador
might
have
expected
and
found
himself
disappointed
of
a
second
Nobleman
,
(
of
precedent
ranke
to
my
Lord
Wentworth
)
to
receive
him
according
to
the
former
Style
of
reception
of
those
Russians
first
and
last
Audience
,
and
as
I
had
the
day
before
written
to
my
Lord
Chamlaine
,
that
it
had
been
,
and
would
be
required
;
but
his
Lordship
mistaking
,
it
being
only
an
honour
(
he
thought
)
proper
for
his
dining
with
the
King
,
and
for
his
first
Audience
,
and
no
other
,
it
had
been
(
without
this
devise
,
omitted
,
but
this
made
use
of
,
it
was
by
him
very
thankfully
accepted
.
Two
or
three
dayes
after
he
was
feasted
at
his
own
House
(
as
he
himself
,
though
another
place
were
offered
,
desired
)
by
the
Merchants
of
the
Muscovy
Company
whereof
Alderman
Freeman
was
Governor
)
with
whom
,
with
the
rest
,
and
best
of
that
Company
,
dined
my selfe
,
and
two
or
three
other
Gentlemen
,
that
I
was
intreated
to
bring
with
me
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
and
the
Table
uncovered
;
the
Health
to
his
Emperor
was
begun
,
and
pledged
round
,
then
our
Kings
,
the
Emperors
Father
(
the
Patriark
)
then
the
Princes
,
his
own
and
others
Vsque
ad
ebrietatem
;
after
all
,
the
Company
by
their
servants
brought
in
their
Present
to
himself
,
viz.
a
gilded
red
Bowle
,
a
peece
of
fine
skarlet
wrapt
in
Taffaty
to
make
him
a
Gowne
,
and
three
other
peeces
of
fine
cloath
of
different
colours
.
This
delivered
,
there
came
in
other
Presents
,
a
gilded
Bowle
,
and
a
peece
of
fine
cloath
to
his
Nephew
,
and
to
each
of
the
Interpreters
,
and
a
peece
of
cloath
for
his
Porcest
;
after
those
to
each
of
his
servants
a
pecce
of
cloth
;
so
all
more
merrily
then
soberly
parted
.
Three
or
four
dayes
after
the
Merchants
requested
me
to
deliver
him
his
Present
of
Plate
in
the
Kings
and
Princes
names
(
though
provided
at
their
charge
.
)
I
received
it
at
Alderman
Freemans
House
neer
the
Exchange
,
being
gilt
Bowles
of
severall
sizes
(
only
one
Bason
and
Ewer
parcell
gilt
;
)
and
for
distinction
of
the
Kings
Present
from
the
Princes
,
by
my
advice
,
they
tied
a
peece
of
red
silke
Ribbin
to
every
parcell
of
that
,
and
a
peece
of
white
to
this
:
the
number
of
his
Majesties
peeces
,
being
fifteene
,
and
of
the
Princes
eight
.
With
these
bestowed
in
two
Hampers
carried
by
two
Porters
I
went
(
that
they
might
not
be
suspected
,
if
met
by
any
of
his
Followers
,
to
come
from
elsewhere
then
the
Court
,
and
from
the
King
)
first
down
to
Queen
Hithe
,
and
the
up
to
the
Ambassadors
at
Saint
Thomas
Apostles
.
Brought
to
his
House
,
I
caused
my
man
(
after
I
had
finished
my
feighned
complement
in
name
of
Majesty
,
and
of
his
Highness
)
to
range
the
Plate
orderly
,
each
portion
by
it self
on
a
Table
;
that
done
,
the
Ambassador
with
a
formall
Oration
of
thanks
,
took
one
of
the
Kings
Bowles
,
and
one
of
the
Princes
,
and
drank
their
Healths
in
each
,
inviting
me
the
next
day
to
Dinner
,
that
he
migh
(
he
said
)
express
his
thankfulnese
(
which
suddenly
at
that
instant
he
could
not
)
for
all
my
pains
.
The
Present
he
made
me
the
next
day
,
and
which
after
Dinner
,
was
solemly
brought
into
the
Roome
by
sixe
severall
men
,
and
carried
before
them
,
consisted
of
two
paire
of
rich
Sables
,
a
lining
for
a
Gowne
of
Sables
Bellies
,
a
lining
for
a
Iub
of
white
and
yellow
Fox
Bellies
,
a
Cup
of
silver
gilded
,
worth
five
or
six
pound
,
and
a
Turkey
Bow
,
and
two
Arrowes
,
worth
altogether
about
thirty
pounds
.
The
Duke
de
Soubise
refuged
hether
from
France
upon
miscarriage
of
some
undertakings
of
his
there
,
l.
And
Merchant
.
50
l.
had
an
Audience
of
the
King
at
Greenwich
(
June
the
fifteenth
)
and
the
next
day
,
one
of
the
Prince
,
given
him
by
his
Highnesse
in
the
upper
Garden
Walkes
,
where
he
entertained
him
in
discourse
above
an
houre
,
with
much
respects
from
his
Highnesse
,
to
whom
he
was
at
his
Christning
in
Scotland
a
God-Father
.
A
day
or
two
after
,
the
Russian
Ambassador
had
received
his
Present
,
he
sent
to
me
one
of
his
Interpreters
with
the
request
that
I
would
let
the
Lords
know
how
the
fifty
pound
sent
him
for
his
Provisions
by
Sea
,
was
all
laid
out
,
and
that
I
would
intreat
their
Lordships
in
his
behalfe
for
some
addition
.
Further
,
that
whereas
in
Lent
he
had
forborne
to
take
the
first
fasting
week
his
Allowance
of
fish
,
that
he
might
(
as
he
had
formerly
(
he
said
)
requested
)
have
an
allowance
in
money
(
equivalent
)
for
it
.
Also
,
that
their
Lordships
would
be
pleased
before
his
departure
to
order
some
course
about
a
woman
that
had
deceaved
him
(
upon
account
of
worke
done
for
him
)
of
—
18
l.
To
these
requests
the
Merchants
(
to
whom
I
repaired
for
satisfaction
,
the
businesse
being
unfit
for
the
Lords
notice
)
intreated
me
to
returne
these
answers
in
the
name
of
the
Lords
(
as
I
did
.
)
That
his
Lordship
(
the
Ambassador
)
might
(
if
he
had
pleased
)
have
received
his
provisions
in
specie
(
as
his
Predecessors
had
done
)
at
other
times
,
which
would
have
taken
away
all
Subject
of
further
question
,
but
since
he
would
have
money
,
and
himselfe
therewith
provide
Victualls
,
they
had
sent
him
—
50
l.
which
for
the
proportion
of
his
revenew
,
exceeded
all
former
Presidents
.
That
they
could
not
exceed
that
summ
,
if
they
would
prevent
future
inconveniences
from
such
Presidents
;
but
for
his
want
of
a
weekes
allowance
,
their
Lordships
had
appointed
the
Merchants
to
let
him
have
—
10
l.
more
;
and
for
the
Woman
that
had
deceaved
him
,
he
must
be
righted
by
the
Ordinary
course
of
Law
,
which
if
he
would
leave
behind
him
a
Letter
of
Attorney
to
prosecute
in
his
absence
,
they
would
give
it
their
countenance
,
and
order
for
the
just
dispatch
of
it
.
These
answers
returned
(
as
if
I
had
received
them
from
the
Lords
)
he
made
little
reply
to
,
not
without
shews
of
insatisfaction
,
onely
the
money
which
I
delivered
to
his
Interpreter
,
he
not
unwillingly
accepted
.
In
the
interim
of
carrying
the
Present
to
this
Ambassador
and
his
demands
mentioned
,
Seignior
Valeresso
,
Ambassador
Ordinary
from
Venice
in
place
of
Seignior
Landi
arrived
at
London
,
fetcht
from
Gravesend
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
on
Fryday
the
seaventeenth
of
June
,
and
on
Munday
following
had
his
first
Audience
at
Greenwich
,
conducted
to
it
by
Land
by
the
Lord
Cavendish
,
Son
to
the
Earle
of
Devonshire
,
with
the
Lord
Bruse
,
and
others
in
twenty
five
Coaches
,
attending
his
Majesty
,
he
rested
himselfe
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
and
there
entring
the
Presence
,
was
at
the
doore
receiued
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
there
presented
by
his
Predecessor
Seignior
Landi
,
he
spake
breifely
,
and
departed
.
Having
visited
his
Predecessor
the
Saturday
before
,
and
after
at
the
same
time
himselfe
(
something
unseasonably
perhaps
before
he
had
had
his
Audience
)
Seignior
Landi
seemed
to
complaine
(
as
of
a
neglect
cast
upon
his
Successor
)
that
he
had
not
yet
received
a
wellcome
from
his
Majesty
by
some
person
of
Title
,
as
had
been
(
he
said
)
the
Custome
of
proceeding
towards
all
his
Predecessours
.
Wherewith
I
acquainted
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
brought
for
an
answer
from
his
Lordship
,
that
he
understood
not
but
that
the
Complement
of
wellcoming
Ambassadors
from
the
King
upon
their
Arrivall
,
had
been-onely
used
at
such
times
as
their
Audience
was
excused
for
having
been
deferred
for
reason
of
some
instant
pressing
affaires
of
his
Majesty
,
but
that
for
this
time
,
the
interim
would
be
so
small
between
his
Arrivall
,
and
his
Audience
,
as
that
the
visit
would
hardly
be
given
,
or
at
the
least
would
be
excusable
,
if
omitted
;
which
answer
passed
for
currant
both
with
him
,
and
the
other
,
as
he
professed
to
me
when
I
first
visited
him
after
his
Audience
,
onely
he
desired
that
my
Lord
Chamberlain
would
but
intimate
his
reason
to
him
personally
when
he
would
next
see
him
,
that
he
might
receive
the
more
honour
from
his
own
Testimony
,
as
he
did
after
to
his
satisfaction
.
His
Predecessour
next
day
after
his
Audience
,
took
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
accompanied
to
it
at
Greenwich
by
the
Lord
North
,
June
the
thirteenth
,
the
Russian
Ambassador
being
upon
his
departure
(
after
I
had
the
day
before
assured
my
Lord
Chamberlain
(
whereof
he
doubted
)
that
Ambassadors
from
those
parts
had
usually
at
their
parting
(
as
at
their
first
Arrivall
)
some
person
of
Title
to
accompany
them
to
their
imbarking
,
I
went
in
my
Lord
Chamberlains
name
(
as
for
his
Majesties
Service
)
to
the
Lord
Stanhop
,
who
accepted
of
it
,
we
went
together
the
next
day
in
the
Kings
Coach
to
the
Ambassadors
House
,
and
thence
with
five
other
to
the
Tower
Wharffe
,
where
his
Lordship
leaving
the
Ambassador
.
This
entred
the
Kings
Barge
(
his
followers
in
an
other
,
)
and
with
the
Company
of
Sir
John
Merrick
,
Alderman
Hammersley
,
and
other
Merchants
,
we
came
to
Gravesend
,
Lodged
at
the
Christopher
,
were
there
Feasted
that
night
by
the
Muscovy
Company
,
and
the
next
morning
making
use
of
the
Kings
Barge
to
carry
us
to
their
Ships
riding
foure
miles
off
at
Tilbery
,
he
there
imbarkt
,
and
we
returned
that
night
to
London
.
The
24.
of
June
,
The
Venetian
Ambassador
Ordinary
,
Seignieur
Girolomo
Lando
parted
from
London
without
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
attendance
to
Gravesend
(
his
Company
spared
them
as
not
of
use
,
or
Custome
for
an
Ordinary
at
departure
)
neither
had
he
the
Kings
Barge
appointed
for
his
Transport
;
whereat
the
chiefe
Barge-Master
Warner
(
respecting
his
Interest
)
murmured
,
as
at
a
course
unusuall
,
and
with
wrong
to
the
Ambassadors
quality
.
But
herein
he
was
mistaken
,
the
use
being
(
as
hath
bin
said
)
otherwise
.
The
Thursday
before
his
parting
,
on
the
Monday
,
when
it
was
not
known
but
that
he
would
be
gone
the
Saturday
,
he
had
received
not
one
word
to
the
purpose
of
his
Present
,
when
it
should
be
brought
him
:
Inso
much
as
glancing
(
in
discourse
with
me
)
at
the
affront
(
as
he
called
it
)
like
to
be
put
upon
him
in
his
particular
,
but
in
the
generall
upon
his
Republick
,
Meaning
Sir
Lewes
Lewkener
who
could
never
relish
that
States
Ministers
,
as
Troppo
steretti
dimano
.
(
not
unlike
to
proceed
(
he
said
)
from
some
ill
affected
to
it
)
I
wrote
to
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
about
it
,
and
his
Lordship
with
some
passion
recommending
the
consideration
of
it
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Order
was
given
,
and
the
business
effected
after
the
proportion
(
as
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
told
me
)
of
1200.
ounces
of
gilt
plate
,
being
two
hundred
more
then
were
given
his
Predecessor
Forscareni
)
as
with
more
respect
to
his
better
merit
,
and
to
his
nobler
fashion
of
carriage
here
towards
persons
of
all
conditions
,
beyond
any
or
most
of
his
Predecessors
.
After
the
young
Prince
(
Landsgrave
of
Hessen
)
had
made
about
three
moueths
stay
in
England
(
in
which
time
he
made
a
posting
Journey
to
see
Scotland
)
he
went
in
Coach
with
my
company
to
Windsor
,
there
to
take
leave
of
his
Majesty
the
sixth
of
July
,
but
could
not
have
his
Audience
(
being
remitted
with
reason
of
his
Majesties
then
pressing
affaires
)
till
Tuesday
,
when
after
the
Sermon
(
whereat
he
was
present
)
entring
with
my
conduction
by
the
door
of
the
Terras
Staires
into
the
Presence
,
I
received
command
to
bring
him
through
the
Princes
Lodgings
into
a
Back-withdrawing
Roome
there
behinde
the
Kings
Privy
Lodgings
,
whence
the
King
comming
to
him
,
he
with
his
two
Assistants
(
Councellors
to
his
Father
)
Master
Klingelbuck
,
and
Master
Zoble
,
had
his
Audience
,
and
Farewell
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Prince
also
in
the
same
place
.
Thence
he
returned
to
London
,
and
the
sixth
of
July
imbarqued
for
Gravesend
,
whether
I
accompanied
him
,
though
without
Order
,
or
without
use
of
the
Kings
Barge
,
or
other
respect
of
Extraordinary
Honour
by
Present
,
or
the
like
,
only
I
moving
the
Lord
Admirall
(
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
)
for
a
Ship
of
his
Majesty
to
transport
him
(
in
regard
of
some
hazard
to
his
person
not
unlikely
to
come
from
the
Dunkerkers
,
if
they
should
light
on
him
at
Sea
,
he
being
then
in
the
States
pay
Commander
of
a
Company
)
he
had
assigned
him
a
Lesser
of
two
Ships
,
then
riding
in
the
Downes
,
A
Mask
to
be
presented
by
the
Prince
,
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
,
and
other
Gentlemen
on
Twelfnight
,
1622.
was
for
that
day
,
and
a
second
remitted
till
Sunday
the
ninth
of
January
,
principally
with
regard
to
his
Majestes
indisposition
,
but
as
some
thought
,
not
without
expectation
that
the
States
Ambassadors
would
first
be
gone
,
to
avoide
the
distaste
that
might
be
taken
from
their
not
Invitation
,
whereto
it
seemed
his
Majesty
(
for
some
Spanish
respect
as
was
thought
)
had
no
great
affection
.
But
they
staying
,
(
their
business
with
the
Merchants
,
about
composing
the
East-Indian
differences
being
not
yet
concluded
)
divers
underhand
passages
,
and
discourses
for
and
against
the
sight
of
the
Maske
,
were
carried
to
and
fro
as
much
as
might
be
to
content
them
,
and
not
displease
others
.
For
first
,
they
had
an
offer
made
them
to
have
a
Boxe
appointed
them
apart
and
by
themselves
only
,
which
they
absolutely
refused
,
Ambassadors
Ordinarie
before
having
had
(
said
they
)
the
honour
to
sit
with
his
Majesty
in
the
same
place
together
with
the
French
,
and
other
Kings
Ambassadors
(
as
also
with
the
Spanish
,
till
that
Question
fell
between
him
and
Sir
Noell
Caron
)
but
the
intention
in
truth
was
,
that
they
should
not
then
be
invited
(
at
least
to
be
ranked
in
publick
,
as
they
pretended
it
to
be
their
due
al
par
delle
Teste
Coronate
)
and
reasons
were
framed
to
keep
them
off
from
discontent
,
as
well
as
from
their
apparence
there
,
but
they
might
seem
not
of
the
Substantiallest
.
As
first
,
that
the
States
having
given
their
assistance
to
the
Rochellers
against
the
French
King
,
the
presence
of
their
Ministers
would
be
distastfull
,
and
in
a
manner
incompatible
codem
loco
,
tempore
&
honore
with
that
Kings
Ambassadors
,
but
this
proved
not
exclusion
,
the
French
intended
to
make
no
such
,
having
(
as
he
said
to
me
)
no
order
for
it
,
neither
had
the
pretended
distasts
for
the
States
former
assistance
yet
passed
(
he
said
)
so
far
,
as
to
publick
notice
,
and
exception
from
the
King
his
Master
.
Another
exclusion
was
obtruded
upon
their
pretence
of
Precedence
to
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Ambassador
,
but
no
such
Ambassador
being
now
in
England
,
there
wanted
ground
for
that
exclusion
also
.
de'
Arsennes
Son
,
and
their
Secretary
Sr.
Constantine
Huggins
,
were
placed
on
the
fourme
beneath
the
Lords
.
The
French
Ambassador
that
night
,
and
the
Venetian
supped
with
the
Duke
of
Lenox
,
and
entered
the
Roome
with
the
King
,
both
seated
there
on
his
left
hand
;
the
French
even
with
him
,
and
the
Venetian
somewhat
more
forward
.
The
Negotiation
of
the
States
Ambassadors
with
our
East-Indian
Merchants
,
being
brought
(
in
appearance
)
to
a
finall
conclusion
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
onely
(
without
any
Titular
Person
)
was
sent
for
them
with
the
Kings
Coach
(
January
the
one
and
twentieth
)
to
take
their
leaves
of
his
Majesty
,
but
a
new
difference
in
the
interim
occuring
,
they
were
sent
to
at
two
of
the
Clock
(
the
instant
of
their
setting
forth
,
and
were
stayed
their
Journey
;
which
appointed
for
the
Fryday
following
,
they
had
againe
the
Kings
Coach
(
with
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
one
other
)
sent
for
them
,
and
entring
White-Hall
by
the
Parke
,
and
Tiltyatd
Gallery
,
they
attended
his
Majesties
time
(
he
being
then
ill
at
ease
)
in
the
Chamber
of
Ordinary
Audience
next
that
of
the
Stone
Table
,
whereinto
(
after
an
houre
)
they
were
called
by
Mr.
Secretary
Conway
,
and
being
there
(
with
the
Commissioners
for
that
businesse
)
upon
point
of
signing
their
generall
agreement
)
a
new
question
arose
from
the
Merchants
with
exception
against
the
validity
of
their
caution
,
which
lasting
til
late
at
night
(
Mr.
Secretary
in
the
mean
time
passing
often
between
them
,
and
the
King
)
they
had
a
dismission
for
the
next
dayes
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
to
which
the
Earle
of
Warwick
had
appointment
to
conduct
them
(
his
Lordship
having
said
in
the
hearing
of
some
of
the
Lords
,
who
after
told
it
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
)
that
it
was
fit
some
person
of
honourable
Title
(
not
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
onely
)
should
be
sent
to
their
Lodgings
to
accompany
them
to
Court
at
their
last
Audience
,
(
which
my
Lord
Chamberlain
excusing
,
as
forgotten
by
him
,
having
not
been
put
in
mind
of
it
(
he
said
)
by
Sir
Lewes
)
it
was
against
the
next
day
provided
for
,
when
the
Earle
of
Warwick
accordingly
(
attended
with
two
or
three
other
Noblemen
and
divers
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
Servants
,
in
eight
or
nine
Coaches
besides
the
kings
)
brought
them
to
Court
,
where
passing
through
the
Guard
Chamber
,
and
Presence
into
the
Councell
Chamber
on
the
late
Queens
side
,
they
there
rested
,
till
the
Lords
Commissioners
for
their
businesse
came
to
them
,
and
after
an
hours
expence
in
discourse
about
some
remaining
rubs
,
It
was
finally
agreed
on
,
and
the
Lord
together
with
the
Ambassador
having
signed
to
the
accord
,
their
Lordships
leaving
them
,
repaired
to
the
King
,
and
after
them
followed
the
Ambassadors
through
the
late
Queens
Lodgings
into
the
Privy
Gallery
,
where
entring
the
Kings
withdrawing
Chamber
,
they
there
took
their
leaves
(
the
three
Ambassadors
with
Sir
Noell
Caron
first
,
and
after
the
other
inferiour
Commissioners
(
strangers
)
for
that
business
.
)
Monsieur
Stavenets
was
there
Knighted
,
and
two
other
having
been
knighted
before
,
viz.
Monsieur
de
Arsennes
,
by
the
King
of
France
,
and
Monsieur
Basse
by
the
King
of
Sweden
.
The
next
day
being
to
take
leaue
of
the
Prince
,
they
had
sent
for
their
conduct
Sir
Robert
Car
,
Gentleman
of
his
Highnesse
Bed-Chamber
,
with
the
Kings
,
and
Prince's
Coaches
,
entring
by
the
Privy
Garden
Gate
at
White-Hall
,
and
thence
(
by
the
further
end
of
the
long
Stone
Gallery
)
into
the
Prince
his
Lodgings
,
where
in
his
Chamber
of
presence
he
gave
them
their
Audience
and
farewell
,
thence
they
went
to
visite
,
and
take
leave
of
the
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
and
so
home
.
The
first
of
February
,
after
they
had
spent
here
the
full
time
of
fourteen
moneths
in
Negotiating
,
and
had
had
of
the
King
,
and
Councell
above
sixty
Audiences
,
they
went
in
Coaches
of
their
own
(
without
the
Kings
)
to
Tower
Wharffe
,
and
there
imbarked
in
hyred
and
borrowed
Barges
to
their
Ships
which
laid
not
far
off
,
and
were
purposely
sent
to
transport
them
.
This
default
of
the
Kings
Coach
and
Barge
at
their
parting
(
ever
woont
at
that
time
to
serve
Ambassadors
)
proceeded
from
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
who
should
have
been
my
Lord
Chamberlains
Remembrancer
)
for
I
acquainted
his
Lordship
after
with
the
omission
,
and
I
had
for
answer
,
that
he
knew
not
of
the
certaine
time
of
their
departure
,
which
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
might
,
and
ought
to
have
observed
,
if
he
had
not
learned
overmuch
to
some
others
particular
satisfaction
,
Henry
Mildmay
,
even
then
in
tempore
,
arriving
,
and
personally
presenting
it
(
as
he
said
his
Majesty
had
particularly
commanded
him
(
though
that
might
seem
to
have
been
said
,
ad
captandum
)
they
received
for
each
of
the
three
Commissionershares
five
hundred
ounces
of
faire
gilt
plate
,
and
to
their
Secretary
Sir
Constantine
Huggins
a
Chaine
of
Gold
of
a
hundred
markes
(
more
by
twenty
pound
then
he
had
the
other
time
of
his
being
here
)
bestowed
on
him
,
which
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
told
me
he
himselfe
had
caused
to
be
so
increased
,
done
as
a
Cast
(
he
said
)
of
his
Office
to
a
person
worth
.
They
gave
at
the
instant
of
their
parting
no
gratuities
to
any
(
that
I
could
heare
of
)
excepting
to
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-House
)
who
discovered
no
great
satisfaction
in
matter
or
manner
to
that
purpose
)
only
they
had
set
down
in
a
lyst
the
names
of
such
as
they
intended
should
be
gratified
after
their
departure
(
as
they
signified
to
Sir
Lewes
Lewkener
,
and
to
my selfe
,
who
three
dayes
after
received
from
the
hand
of
Sir
Noell
Carone
,
(
comming
personally
(
in
all
their
names
to
my
House
)
a
purse
and
in
it
fifty
peeces
.
Monsieur
de
Boiscot
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
the
Arch-Duke
,
Arriving
at
London
,
Who
had
been
here
before
Ordinary
Ambassador
.
An.
1612.
while
the
King
was
at
Theobalds
in
his
way
to
New-Market
,
and
setting
forth
from
London
,
(
in
Company
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
to
come
for
their
Audience
of
his
Majesty
)
On
Sunday
the
23
of
February
,
lay
at
Ware
the
first
night
,
the
next
at
Royston
,
the
third
at
Cambridge
,
where
in
Trinity
Colledge
,
the
Masters
Lodgings
were
taken
up
for
them
,
and
the
Kings
Officers
of
his
House
appointed
to
serve
them
being
defrayed
there
,
and
all
the
way
out
,
and
home
by
his
Majestie
,
but
not
before
nor
after
in
London
.
The
Wednesday
following
they
were
fetcht
(
by
the
Lord
Walden
,
with
three
or
four
Gentlemen
,
the
Kings
servants
in
the
Kings
Coach
,
and
others
appointed
for
their
Journey
)
to
New-Market
,
where
streight
entering
the
Court
for
their
repose
in
the
Princes
Lodgings
,
(
his
Highness
being
then
gone
for
Spaine
)
they
were
introduced
by
the
Earle
of
Arrundel
,
meeting
them
at
the
Presence
,
then
to
the
Privy-Chamber
door
,
through
it
,
and
the
withdrawing
Chamber
,
into
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
(
where
all
other
,
but
the
Agent
of
the
Archdutches
Monsieur
Van
Mall
,
who
attended
him
there
)
were
excluded
;
they
had
an
hours
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
and
returned
that
night
to
Cambridge
.
The
next
day
passing
their
time
in
sight
of
severall
Colledges
,
and
of
the
Schooles
,
(
where
at
a
Congregation
purposely
called
)
they
were
admitted
Masters
of
Arts
,
and
heard
after
that
a
disputation
in
Phylosophy
)
they
the
next
morning
parted
thence
to
Audely-end
and
entertained
there
that
night
by
the
Lord
Walden
in
absence
of
his
Father
the
Earle
of
Suffolk
)
they
the
next
day
came
to
London
.
1623
In
May.
I
received
his
Majesties
command
to
attend
the
Earle
of
Rutland
(
appointed
Admirall
Generall
of
the
Fleete
sent
for
Spaine
to
transport
the
Prince
and
the
Infanta
to
England
)
with
order
,
and
Instructions
,
that
as
soone
as
his
Lordship
should
be
come
to
Saint
Andera
(
our
Port
assigned
)
I
should
carry
to
the
Prince
(
wheresoever
he
should
then
be
abiding
in
Spaine
)
the
news
of
the
Ships
Arrivall
for
his
,
and
the
Infantas
Service
.
Sir
Thomas
Somerset
Son
to
the
Earle
of
Worcester
,
had
obtained
the
like
imployment
from
his
Majesty
after
I
had
received
mine
,
which
I
stirring
in
,
as
being
a
derogation
from
my
Service
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
resolve
it
with
this
signification
,
That
he
had
sent
Sir
Thomas
Somerset
,
as
a
Person
of
more
eminent
quality
for
the
more
honour
of
the
imployment
,
and
me
as
his
Ordinary
Servant
,
and
Officer
of
the
Ceremonies
for
my
more
neere
,
and
usefull
attendance
on
it
.
Imbarqued
,
and
my
Cabine
markt
for
me
in
the
Admirall
of
the
Fleet
(
the
Prince
Royall
)
I
kept
on
the
same
course
with
the
Generall
from
the
Downes
to
Portshmouth
,
to
Waymouth
,
to
Plimmouth
,
and
thence
to
Spaine
with
the
slow
motion
,
that
the
winds
lent
us
in
above
three
moneths
time
from
our
first
falling
to
the
Downes
,
till
upon
the
eleaventh
of
September
we
entred
the
Port
of
Saint
Andera
in
Biscay
(
where
meeting
an
assurance
,
that
the
Prince
was
already
come
within
a
day
or
two's
Journey
of
that
Port
(
with
intention
to
imbarke
himselfe
,
and
company
(
being
till
then
out
of
hope
of
our
Ships
so
opportune
an
Arrivall
)
in
the
two
Ships
of
Sir
Francis
Stewart
,
and
Captaine
Love
,
that
had
lyen
there
(
for
his
Highnesse
Service
long
before
our
coming
)
though
there
were
some
discourse
about
the
fitnesse
or
not
of
Sir
Thomas
Somersets
,
and
my
going
to
meete
the
Prince
,
before
we
should
heare
he
were
come
into
the
Town
of
Saint
Anderas
,
my
reasons
(
and
resolution
with
them
)
for
discharge
of
the
Service
which
we
were
sent
for
,
viz.
to
carry
the
news
(
as
soon
(
as
we
should
come
to
Spaine
)
of
the
Fleets
readiness
there
)
prevailed
,
and
he
and
I
rowed
immediatly
to
shoare
,
whence
ryding
that
night
over
the
mountaines
in
most
darke
,
and
Tempestuous
weather
,
we
met
his
Highnesse
about
six
leagues
up
within
Land
early
the
next
morning
,
when
(
besides
the
Joy
his
Highnesse
received
at
our
incounter
,
and
the
Fleets
Arrivall
(
a
news
that
he
said
made
him
looke
upon
me
,
when
I
told
it
,
as
on
one
,
that
had
the
face
of
an
Angell
)
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
when
I
after
met
him
,
and
told
him
the
like
,
to
express
his
content
,
kissed
me
,
and
drawing
from
his
finger
a
Diamond
of
above
an
hundred
pounds
valew
)
gave
it
me
for
a
present
.
As
soon
as
his
Highnesse
was
come
to
Saint
Andera
,
he
committed
to
my
charge
and
attendance
an
Ambassador
Extraordinary
Don
Dicgo
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
,
and
honourable
Person
of
that
House
(
one
that
I
had
known
,
and
received
honours
from
in
Spaine
nine
yeares
before
,
when
I
was
sent
thither
with
a
present
from
his
Majesty
)
and
was
now
sent
by
that
King
to
waite
on
the
Prince
to
England
,
and
to
bring
back
an
account
of
his
safe
Arrivall
there
.
He
was
quartered
,
and
I
with
him
,
in
Sir
Francis
Stewarts
Ship
(
the
Saint
George
)
out
of
which
I
accompanied
him
one
day
in
the
Port
of
Saint
Andera
,
and
another
at
Sea
,
to
his
Audiences
of
the
Prince
aboard
his
Ship
,
and
a
third
time
in
the
Castle
of
the
Isle
of
Silley
,
wherein
the
Windes
in
our
returne
had
forced
us
.
The
third
day
of
the
Prince
his
stay
for
wind
at
Saint
Anderas
(
in
which
Town
his
Lodging
was
prepared
(
though
he
lay
every
night
on
Shipboard
)
upon
an
occasion
offered
of
a
storme
that
took
him
the
first
Evening
,
when
having
been
aboard
(
and
the
Spanish
Lords
also
that
had
accompanied
him
from
Court
)
he
intended
to
returne
on
shoare
in
a
Barge
,
but
was
with
hazard
of
drowning
to
himselfe
,
and
all
with
him
driven
to
lye
for
that
night
in
one
of
the
other
Ships
,
which
they
happily
recovered
)
he
made
a
Dinner
for
the
Grands
,
and
the
rest
of
quality
in
the
great
Cabbyne
of
the
Ship
called
the
Prince
,
where
at
his
own
Table
,
placed
cross
at
one
end
of
the
roome
sate
himself
,
the
Spanish
Ambassador
mentioned
,
our
Kings
Ambassadors
Sir
Walter
Ashton
)
the
Cardinal
de
Capata
,
and
the
Conde
de
Gondemar
.
all
the
other
Tituladoes
,
and
persons
of
quality
,
being
placed
at
another
Table
set
long
wayes
;
no
man
but
I
,
Sir
William
Crosts
,
one
of
his
Highness
Gentlemen
,
and
such
as
must
necessarily
attend
the
service
being
allowed
Entrance
.
The
wind
comming
faire
of
Oct.
His
Highness
parted
from
Saint
Andrews
,
and
the
fifth
of
October
(
having
in
the
mean
time
touched
at
Silley
,
and
passed
some
foule
weather
)
he
came
before
Portsmouth
,
where
he
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
immediatly
landed
.
The
Ambassador
Mendoza
held
it
his
duty
immediatly
to
follow
them
,
so
went
on
shoare
,
(
and
I
with
him
,
though
somewhat
over-late
)
that
he
might
there
personally
congratulate
his
Highness
safe
Arrivall
,
when
his
Highness
in
his
haste
to
Court
,
rode
out
at
one
gate
before
we
could
land
and
enter
the
other
.
There
lodging
the
Ambassador
by
the
Mayors
Billetting
,
we
passed
three
nights
before
we
could
be
provided
,
(
in
that
troublesome
time
of
so
many
mens
landing
)
with
Coaches
,
Carts
,
and
Horses
for
his
proceeding
to
London
.
To
which
purpose
sending
a
Warrant
,
(
which
I
had
before
proviseonally
gotten
at
Sea
with
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
hand
to
it
)
to
Sir
Daniell
Norton
a
Justice
of
Peace
in
Hampshire
,
he
sent
in
three
Carts
,
whereof
we
imployed
but
two
,
and
sufficient
number
of
Sadle
Horses
,
and
his
own
Coach
,
and
four
Horses
,
with
which
,
and
with
the
Prince
his
(
left
purposely
by
his
Highnesse
for
that
Service
)
we
set
forward
to
London
the
eighteenth
of
October
,
went
that
night
to
Petersfield
twelve
miles
,
and
the
next
day
to
Gilfford
,
twenty
miles
,
where
the
Ambassador
being
met
,
halfe
a
mile
from
the
Towne
by
one
of
the
Viscountess
of
Annundales
Gentlemen
(
her
Lord
waiting
then
on
the
King
in
his
place
of
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-Chamber
)
with
an
Invitation
to
Lodge
at
her
House
,
it
was
accepted
.
The
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
with
three
or
foure
Gentlemen
came
that
night
to
us
,
having
brought
with
them
three
or
foure
hyred
Coaches
,
and
one
with
six
mules
sent
the
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
by
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
,
who
sometime
before
arrived
in
England
.
The
next
day
the
Marquess
mentioned
,
and
the
other
Ambassador
Extraordinary
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
met
us
(
Answerable
to
an
assignation
given
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
)
about
foure
miles
from
London
,
with
halfe
a
dosen
more
coaches
.
Then
the
Ambassadors
quitting
their
own
Coach
,
and
entring
the
Princes
,
were
all
arrived
in
the
Evening
at
Excester
House
,
their
appointed
Lodging
,
where
Lodged
also
with
them
Don
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
out
of
his
own
,
and
the
other
Ambassadors
election
,
after
offer
had
been
made
him
,
both
for
his
Lodging
,
and
defraying
at
his
Majesties
charge
(
but
was
excused
by
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
with
saying
he
should
be
his
guest
while
he
remained
in
England
)
so
much
I
signified
the
next
Morning
to
Don
Diego
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
with
intimation
further
,
that
if
he
found
himselfe
not
Lodged
,
or
treated
to
his
mind
,
he
should
have
other
provisions
elsewhere
,
adding
that
his
Majesty
(
and
particularly
the
Prince
)
had
given
my
Lord
Chamberlain
an
especiall
charge
to
do
him
honour
in
all
things
,
and
to
procure
him
his
full
Satisfaction
.
To
this
offer
he
replyed
with
many
thanks
,
but
with
refusall
,
saying
,
the
Marquess
was
his
kinsman
and
with
him
he
would
quarter
,
and
defray
himselfe
(
the
furniture
and
Hangings
of
his
Chamber
supplyed
him
from
the
King
,
being
(
he
said
)
an
honour
sufficient
for
him
.
)
There
he
remained
,
and
at
three
dayes
end
I
was
sent
to
him
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
to
know
his
desire
for
his
Audience
,
and
to
let
him
know
withall
,
that
if
he
had
aessicted
a
speedy
dispatch
,
his
Lordship
would
write
to
the
King
for
it
,
that
going
from
London
the
Wednesday
,
and
coming
that
day
or
the
next
to
Royston
,
he
might
the
next
day
after
have
his
Audience
,
the
King
having
dessigned
his
remove
from
thence
on
Saturday
to
Fincham-brook
,
a
place
that
afforded
no
commodity
for
his
reception
;
or
otherwise
,
if
he
were
not
prest
by
his
Affaires
,
he
might
be
pleased
to
respite
his
Journey
to
the
King
,
till
his
Majesty
should
returne
to
Theobalds
,
where
he
would
not
be
till
a
Fortnight
after
.
This
latter
offer
he
made
choyce
of
,
as
of
the
most
proper
allowance
of
time
to
provide
himselfe
of
Liveries
&c.
for
his
followers
,
of
which
he
came
unprovided
.
In
the
meane
(
within
foure
or
five
dayes
of
his
Arrivall
at
London
)
his
Lordship
willed
me
to
know
of
him
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
receive
visit
from
him
,
and
other
Noblemen
that
owed
,
and
would
discharge
their
respects
;
which
offer
he
thankfully
accepted
of
,
and
received
on
the
next
day
from
his
Lordship
and
the
Earle
of
Arrundell
coming
to
him
both
together
.
The
thirteenth
of
October
,
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
,
and
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
set
forth
towards
Royston
to
congratulate
the
Prince
his
returne
not
yet
seen
by
them
,
his
Highnesse
remaining
yet
with
the
King
,
but
being
on
their
way
as
far
as
Buntingford
,
they
there
met
a
message
from
Mr.
Secretary
Conway
in
name
of
his
Majesty
,
either
that
they
should
be
pleased
to
come
presently
to
his
Majesties
Presence
(
and
from
that
to
the
Princes
)
and
returne
that
night
to
Buntingford
(
Royston
being
a
place
,
the
messenger
said
(
as
he
was
willed
)
of
ill
reception
)
or
to
stay
at
Buntingford
that
night
,
and
have
their
Audience
the
next
day
,
and
so
returne
.
This
choice
seemed
somewhat
round
,
and
of
hard
digestion
to
the
Marquesse
,
and
passed
not
without
Exception
comparatively
against
the
much
different
Treatment
of
the
French
Ambassador
the
weeke
before
,
who
had
(
he
said
)
both
supped
and
Lodged
in
Court
at
Royston
(
though
this
his
Treatment
was
suddain
,
as
was
his
coming
thither
by
Post
,
with
onely
two
Gentlemen
congratulate
the
Prince
at
his
Arrivall
)
who
prevended
by
the
same
Ambassadors
Servant
with
a
congratulation
at
his
Landing
at
Durham
House
Stayres
in
name
of
his
Master
,
and
having
assured
him
he
should
be
the
first
Ambassador
he
would
give
access
to
)
his
Highnesse
was
immediately
after
sent
to
from
the
Spanish
Ambassador
to
the
same
congratulating
purpose
,
About
a
week
after
Don
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
his
Arrivall
,
I
dined
with
the
Venetian
Ambassador
Seig.
Valeresso
,
he
upon
notice
taken
of
my
former
acquaintance
with
the
other
,
desired
me
to
let
him
know
(
after
he
had
first
told
me
how
he
had
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Marquess
de
la
Inoj●sa
with
a
congratulatory
visit
,
and
that
for
the
title
given
the
Marquess
of
Excellenza
,
he
had
returned
his
thanks
in
the
third
Person
onely
)
that
he
was
his
humble
Servant
,
and
desired
to
perform
personally
all
due
Complements
,
but
that
he
had
found
a
doore
shut
,
which
hindred
him
of
Enterance
,
so
hoped
he
would
pardon
him
,
and
to
that
purpose
.
To
this
,
I
brought
him
answer
from
the
Marquess
,
that
he
had
heard
of
his
worth
,
desired
his
acquaintarve
,
and
good
Correspondence
,
and
was
sorrey
that
any
thing
should
hinder
it
;
but
if
it
should
please
him
to
honour
him
with
a
viset
;
he
could
not
exceed
the
Title
,
which
other
Ministers
of
the
King
his
Master
had
used
;
and
so
left
it
to
his
consideration
,
whether
he
would
,
or
not
visit
him
.
To
a
Serjeants
Feast
at
the
Middle-Temple
,
the
French
Ambassador
had
been
invited
in
the
first
place
,
and
after
the
Spanish
,
which
known
to
this
,
and
interpreted
in
the
sence
it
ought
,
he
excused
his
Presence
with
some
businesse
,
that
he
doubted
might
at
that
time
be
brought
him
from
his
Majesty
.
The
French
Ambassador
came
,
and
with
him
the
Venetian
,
and
the
States
Ambassador
,
who
disappointed
of
the
company
they
were
promised
(
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
)
I
met
them
there
,
and
after
dinner
brought
them
to
their
Coaches
.
The
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
(
who
came
hither
Extraordinary
Ambassador
long
before
Don
Diego
Mendoza
)
doubting
that
this
would
challenge
precedence
as
being
the
last
,
and
freshest
person
of
imployment
from
the
King
his
Master
(
according
to
the
received
rule
of
Ambassadors
come
the
last
and
of
March
first
)
wrought
by
all
the
cuning
meanes
he
could
to
lessen
his
esteem
,
as
by
entertaining
him
(
under
pretence
of
his
Allye
,
being
of
his
family
,
and
name
)
into
the
same
House
with
him
,
abating
thereby
the
splendour
he
should
have
received
,
if
Lodged
elsewhere
,
and
at
the
Kings
charge
(
as
it
had
been
offered
)
and
by
styling
him
in
his
Letters
sent
to
him
on
his
way
from
Portsmouth
thus
,
a
Don
Diego
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
Ambassador
Extraordinary
de
sa
Majestate
circa
la
persona
del
Principe
.
Don
Diego
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
Ambassador
Extraordinary
of
his
Majesty
about
the
person
of
the
Prince
.
All
this
would
not
keep
Don
Hurtado
from
his
pretence
(
which
to
some
appeared
to
be
cleared
by
his
sitting
,
as
he
did
always
,
at
the
head
of
the
Table
in
the
Marquises
House
)
which
yet
to
others
seemed
but
to
make
him
a
guest
,
and
that
place
therefore
in
that
right
●nly
given
him
)
nor
from
professing
(
as
I
heard
him
often
)
that
it
was
his
right
to
preceed
,
and
would
do
so
wheresoever
he
should
meet
him
abroad
and
in
publick
,
not
respecting
the
reasons
alleadged
for
the
Marquis
that
he
was
Consejero
de
Estado
,
Vizroy
of
Navarr
,
and
had
the
Marriage
Negotiation
&c.
Don
Diego
de
Mexia
,
Governor
of
the
Castle
of
Antwerpe
,
Generall
of
the
Ordnance
to
the
Archdutchess
,
and
her
Ambassador
Extraordinary
to
his
Majesty
arrived
here
Novemb.
5.
followed
by
many
brave
Gentlemen
Tituladoes
and
Souldiers
,
he
was
received
at
Gravesend
by
the
Lord
of
Bellfast
,
late
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
,
and
by
him
conducted
to
his
Lodging
(
the
same
with
the
three
Spanish
Extraordinaries
)
whether
he
came
on
foote
after
his
landing
at
the
Savoy
,
whilst
the
Kings
and
Noblemens
Coaches
sent
from
Court
to
receive
him
at
Denmarke-House
,
had
a
Countermand
to
take
him
in
at
the
Tower
,
but
the
Tyde
falling
faire
(
otherwise
then
was
supposed
)
to
give
him
safe
passage
under
the
Bridge
,
they
missed
him
,
and
returned
as
is
mentioned
.
Don
Hurtado
de
Mendosa
,
after
a
moneths
stay
for
his
Audience
,
during
the
Kings
absence
from
London
,
received
a
Message
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
and
by
me
,
That
since
he
had
had
so
long
a
patience
in
attendance
of
his
Audience
here
at
London
,
his
Majesty
would
not
adde
further
trouble
to
it
,
but
come
himselfe
hither
to
give
it
him
.
So
the
13.
of
November
,
the
King
being
come
to
Town
the
day
before
,
the
Earle
of
Rutland
(
who
had
in
his
Fleet
brought
him
out
of
Spaine
)
was
made
choice
of
for
his
conduction
to
Court
.
The
Lord
attending
at
Bedford-House
where
he
Lodged
(
the
repaire
thither
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
Privy
Chamber
listed
for
the
Service
)
a
Messenger
from
his
Lordship
brought
them
word
to
White-Hall
,
as
they
stood
expecting
his
comming
thither
,
that
there
were
three
Coaches
attending
them
at
the
Court-Gate
to
carry
them
to
the
Earl
of
Rutlands
House
.
This
Message
so
much
displeased
them
(
it
being
in
their
Opinion
,
an
irregular
course
for
them
to
go
to
his
House
,
when
the
Custome
(
said
they
)
had
ever
been
for
the
Lords
,
wheresoever
sent
,
to
take
them
along
with
him
to
White-Hall
)
as
some
of
them
refused
to
go
at
all
,
others
went
thither
in
those
sent
Coaches
,
and
attended
his
Lordship
with
the
Lord
Windsor
,
the
Lord
Scroope
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Somerset
to
the
Ambassadors
at
Exeter
House
,
followed
by
twenty
Coaches
,
and
thence
to
White-Hall
.
With
the
Ambassador
(
to
present
him
to
his
Majesty
)
came
the
first
sent
Ambassador
Extraordinary
Don
Carlos
,
the
other
(
the
Marquiss
de
lainojosa
,
excusing
that
part
more
due
and
fit
,
as
was
judged
for
his
discharge
)
with
regard
to
the
Question
of
Precedence
mentioned
.
After
his
Audience
of
the
King
,
the
Lord
Viscount
of
Andever
being
there
ready
to
conduct
him
to
the
Prince
,
brought
him
by
the
way
of
the
Stone
Gallery
to
his
Highness
Quarter
,
where
after
a
gratious
reception
in
his
Presence
Chamber
,
the
Ambassador
returned
as
before
accompanied
to
his
Lodging
.
The
Earle
of
Kelley
,
well
attended
with
many
Gentlemen
and
Coaches
went
from
White-Hall
(
the
15.
of
November
)
to
fetch
the
Archdutchess
Ambassador
from
Excester-House
,
supplied
there
with
hired
Coaches
,
so
many
as
made
the
whole
number
of
them
at
the
least
fifty
.
After
his
rest
a
while
in
the
Councell
Chamber
(
disposing
the
Lackeyes
,
and
inferiour
sort
of
Followers
to
come
behinde
)
that
their
Masters
might
have
the
easier
and
fairer
access
to
his
Majesty
)
whereof
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
Gentlemen
,
for
want
of
that
Order
failed
the
day
before
)
he
had
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
and
thence
wnet
streight
to
one
assigned
him
of
the
Prince
;
he
was
accompanied
to
these
Audiences
by
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
,
and
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
in
the
same
Coach
,
neither
of
these
two
questioning
Precedence
(
as
the
Marquess
had
done
of
Mendosa
)
who
told
me
the
Evening
after
,
that
,
that
question
was
resolved
by
Letters
,
which
he
had
that
very
day
received
from
the
King
his
Master
to
his
advantage
,
which
was
ended
,
but
feighned
as
appeared
soone
after
.
For
Sunday
the
16.
of
November
Don
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
(
hastening
his
dispatch
)
had
assigned
,
and
given
him
his
second
,
and
last
Audience
,
which
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
the
day
before
told
me
was
to
be
given
him
in
his
Majestes
withdrawing
Chamber
by
the
way
of
the
Park
and
Privy
Gallery
,
as
private
,
whereupon
I
was
bold
to
put
his
Lordship
in
mind
,
that
that
being
the
last
sight
he
was
then
like
to
have
of
his
Majesty
,
it
would
be
expected
,
that
according
to
Custome
he
should
have
some
Nobleman
sent
to
conduct
him
,
which
his
Lordship
apprehending
as
fit
;
My
Lord
of
Kneighton
,
Captaine
of
the
Guard
was
appointed
for
it
,
and
with
a
President
Extraordinary
and
irregular
,
but
for
his
respect
to
the
Ambassador
,
whom
it
seemed
,
he
desired
particularly
to
honour
,
or
for
the
more
resplendent
attendance
of
his
own
person
,
as
Captaine
of
that
Band
,
he
brought
along
with
him
(
ranckt
all
the
way
through
the
Strand
in
head
of
the
Coaches
)
the
Company
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
to
the
number
of
sixty
,
which
in
my
hearing
the
Ambassadors
Followers
did
interpret
as
an
honour
done
their
Master
,
never
done
before
to
any
other
;
and
when
to
undeceive
them
,
(
I
said
)
the
Guard
marched
in
that
manner
for
attendance
of
their
Captaine
;
They
replyed
,
their
honour
was
the
greater
to
have
such
a
Lord
for
company
,
that
had
attending
him
such
followers
,
so
apt
are
strangers
to
make
use
of
all
to
their
own
advantage
.
This
Ambassador
having
finished
his
Audience
of
the
King
(
which
lasted
at
the
least
an
hour
)
as
he
told
me
himselfe
)
passed
between
them
from
first
to
last
in
Latine
(
a
Language
that
he
was
farre
more
bold
then
perfect
in
)
he
regarding
neither
Grammer
nor
congruity
)
he
took
leave
also
in
the
same
place
of
the
Prince
his
Highness
.
The
Captaine
of
the
Guard
,
and
his
brother
the
Lord
Montjoy
not
leaving
him
,
till
they
brought
him
with
the
same
Attendance
to
the
Dining
Roome
of
his
lodging
.
Here
I
think
good
to
insert
for
future
occasions
,
and
use
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
that
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
reported
to
me
,
that
when
he
came
from
Dover
in
conduct
of
the
Archdutches
Ambassador
Don
Diego
de
Mexia
,
Mr.
Van
Mall
Agent
here
for
her
Highnesse
,
perswaded
him
to
take
his
place
in
one
of
the
hired
Coaches
with
some
of
the
Ambassadors
Gentlemen
,
and
with
it
to
leade
the
way
,
leaving
the
Ambassador
to
come
in
the
Kings
Coach
in
Company
of
such
persons
of
Court
Eminency
,
as
himselfe
should
be
pleased
to
make
choyce
of
,
which
(
though
Sir
Lewes
and
he
stumbled
at
)
he
at
last
allowed
of
;
but
being
come
to
London
,
he
let
Van
Mall
know
,
it
had
been
ever
the
manner
(
and
with
good
reason
)
that
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
imployed
from
the
King
for
the
Ambassadors
honour
,
and
to
receive
him
at
the
Sea
side
,
or
elsewhere
in
his
way
to
Court
,
was
to
have
place
with
him
in
his
Coach
,
unlesse
perhaps
some
Noble
person
were
withall
imployed
in
that
Service
;
which
assertion
confirmed
by
him
with
divers
Persidents
and
Reasons
(
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
,
and
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
,
acknowledging
that
they
had
both
severally
received
him
into
their
Coaches
at
their
first
Arrivall
into
this
Kingdome
)
the
Arch-Dukes
,
and
Van
Mall
with
acknowledgment
of
their
Errour
,
allowed
it
for
requisite
.
One
Reason
given
then
for
the
fitness
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
sitting
in
Coach
with
Ambassadors
on
the
way
,
was
that
his
Presence
so
at
hand
was
most
usefull
,
and
necessary
for
avoydance
of
disturbing
incounters
from
passengers
or
otherwise
in
the
way
;
another
,
that
it
was
fit
,
the
Ambassador
should
have
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
alwayes
neere
him
for
discourse
,
and
satisfaction
upon
Questions
concerning
the
Countrey
&c.
And
lastly
,
for
the
honour
of
the
Master
,
that
sends
such
a
one
to
do
honour
by
his
conduct
to
the
Person
of
the
Ambassador
.
Preparetion
being
made
November
the
eighteenth
for
a
great
Feast
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
entertain
principally
Don
Diego
de
Mendoza
,
and
with
him
Don
Diego
de
Mexia
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
and
his
followers
of
quality
.
The
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
(
it
was
intended
)
should
have
been
at
it
as
was
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
,
but
for
the
difference
mentioned
of
Precedence
between
him
and
the
other
Extraordinary
;
but
the
day
before
,
the
Duke
sending
to
him
Sir
George
Goring
with
a
message
that
he
was
sorry
to
understand
he
would
be
absent
from
the
entertainment
he
intended
,
because
of
some
inconveniences
&c.
The
Marquess
returned
answer
,
that
he
knew
of
no
such
inconveniences
,
but
that
if
it
had
,
or
should
please
the
Duke
to
invite
him
,
he
would
come
to
his
Feast
&c.
In
sequell
hereof
the
next
day
at
Evening
(
somewhat
before
the
invited
Ambassadors
should
set
forth
,
and
were
attending
the
person
that
should
come
to
conduct
them
;
the
Duke
sent
a
Gentleman
of
his
Chamber
(
Mr.
Endimion
Porter
)
which
a
Regalo
of
three
large
Flaskets
full
of
Provision
of
the
choisest
of
three
Courses
of
Cates
intended
for
the
Feast
;
One
full
of
cold
meates
for
the
Antepasto
;
another
with
fat
fowle
,
(
raw
,
and
ready
for
spit
)
of
all
sorts
;
and
a
third
of
the
best
,
and
rarest
sweet-meates
,
all
presented
with
this
message
,
that
the
Duke
kissed
his
hands
,
and
would
have
held
it
an
honour
,
and
an
happinesse
to
have
had
his
Company
,
but
since
he
would
not
have
it
,
he
desired
him
to
tast
of
what
he
had
provided
for
him
,
at
that
at
the
tasting
of
it
at
his
Supper
,
he
would
be
pleased
to
drink
the
health
of
the
King
of
England
,
as
he
would
at
the
same
drink
the
health
of
the
King
of
Spaine
.
The
Marquess
immediate
answer
to
this
message
,
was
no
more
but
this
.
For
the
happinesse
my
Lord
Duke
sayes
,
he
should
have
had
in
my
Company
,
he
might
have
had
it
,
if
it
would
have
pleased
him
to
command
it
.
After
returning
thanks
for
his
Present
,
and
saying
,
it
was
easie
to
conceive
what
the
Feast
would
be
,
when
a
tast
of
it
was
so
rare
,
and
plentifull
;
he
gave
the
bringer
fifty
Crownes
,
bad
the
Company
good
night
,
and
went
to
Supper
privately
in
his
Chamber
.
Soone
after
the
Earle
of
Northampton
being
sent
for
conductor
to
the
invited
Ambassadors
.
These
,
after
their
reception
at
Yorke
House
(
the
Dukes
)
they
were
there
thus
placed
at
the
Table
.
On
the
left
hand
of
his
Majesty
(
who
was
there
as
a
guest
inviting
himselfe
)
sate
with
a
convenient
distance
Don
Diego
de
Mendoza
,
at
the
Tables
end
below
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
,
and
the
Arch-Dukes
Ambassador
;
at
the
other
end
of
the
Table
on
the
right
hand
of
the
King
,
sate
the
Prince
.
At
a
long
Table
(
not
halfe
filled
with
guests
)
placed
long
wayes
the
Roome
)
sate
the
Tituladoes
,
and
Cavaliers
,
that
came
with
Don
Diego
de
Mexia
,
the
other
Don
Diego
Mendoza
,
having
with
him
no
followers
of
quality
worthy
of
that
place
,
and
Company
;
and
none
of
the
Marquesses
de
inojosa
then
appearing
with
regard
to
their
Cheefes
absence
.
After
Supper
there
was
a
Maske
with
a
faire
appearance
of
Ladie●
at
it
,
and
after
the
Maske
,
a
most
sumptuous
Banquet
.
The
one
and
twentieth
of
November
Don
Diego
Hurtado
de
Mendoza
,
set
forth
for
his
departure
with
my
attendance
towards
Dover
,
and
being
by
me
provided
(
at
the
Kings
charge
)
with
foure
Coaches
besides
the
Kings
coach
with
foure
Horses
,
and
a
day
or
two
before
his
goods
being
sent
thither
in
the
weekly
returning
Waggon
,
at
the
rate
of
five
shillings
six
pence
per
cent
.
all
the
way
by
land
at
the
Kings
charge
.
We
laid
the
first
night
at
Rochester
,
the
next
at
Canterbury
,
and
came
the
next
day
to
Dover
,
where
the
wind
standing
contrary
,
after
he
,
and
one
Don
Pedro
de
Aldeberandino
,
Nephew
to
Pope
Clement
the
eight
(
glad
to
take
the
advantage
of
the
Kings
Ship
for
passage
)
had
in
a
small
Boat
set
forth
the
Haven
,
and
were
forced
back
againe
(
as
the
Kings
Ship
at
the
same
time
was
)
into
the
Downes
,
we
went
in
the
Kings
coach
to
Deale
,
where
expecting
the
wind
two
or
three
dayes
with
the
patience
of
an
hungry
entertainment
from
a
close
handed
Ambassador
(
as
his
present
to
me
at
his
parting
from
Dover
(
being
but
an
old
guilt
Livery
Pot
,
that
had
lost
his
fellow
,
and
was
not
worth
above
twelve
pounds
,
accompanied
with
two
paire
of
Spanish
Gloves
to
make
it
almost
thirteen
,
made
good
to
my
shame
,
and
his
)
he
at
length
imbarked
for
his
Transport
under
the
conduct
of
Sir
Richard
Ringley
Admirall
of
the
nar
row
Seas
in
the
Ship
called
Happy
Entrance
,
and
was
there
left
by
me
,
but
not
so
soon
by
the
crosse
windes
,
which
held
him
in
the
Downes
almost
a
seavennight
before
they
would
blow
him
over
.
He
was
scarse
abroad
when
Letters
overtook
him
(
sent
from
Spaine
in
the
Marquess
de
Inojosa
Pack
)
with
sharpe
reproofes
for
his
resumption
to
contest
about
Precedence
with
the
said
Marquess
(
who
(
it
seemed
,
after
the
style
of
Spaine
(
different
from
ours
,
that
gives
the
last
Extraordinary
the
first
place
)
was
to
have
it
for
the
respect
of
his
being
Gouncellour
of
State
,
Vizroy
of
Navar
,
and
formerly
Governour
of
Milan
,
which
Letters
not
onely
revoked
the
Commission
he
had
from
the
King
of
Spaine
to
the
Arch-Dutches
,
and
the
King
of
France
(
as
he
should
return
that
way
home
)
but
commanded
also
his
retrait
immediately
upon
his
Arrivall
in
Spaine
,
to
his
own
House
(
with
a
kind
of
Confinement
)
till
he
should
know
the
King
his
Masters
further
pleasure
.
The
Arch-Dutchess
Ambassador
Don
Diego
de
Mexia
parted
from
London
about
a
week
after
,
and
having
pressed
hard
for
liberty
to
be
transported
to
the
Port
he
came
from
of
Mardick
neere
Dunkerk
,
could
not
obtaine
it
(
for
satisfaction
it
might
seeme
to
the
Hollanders
,
offended
,
and
taking
Exceptions
at
the
manner
,
and
place
of
his
first
passage
with
his
Majesties
Convoy
from
that
Towne
,
pretended
to
be
then
by
them
(
at
Sea
beleaguered
)
so
as
he
was
forced
to
imbark
at
Dover
for
his
Transport
to
Callaies
in
the
Kings
Ship
commanded
by
Sir
Richard
Bingley
.
A
Maske
being
prepared
by
the
Prince
(
with
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
others
&c.
)
for
Twelfnight
a
message
was
sent
from
his
Majesty
to
the
French
Ambassador
(
by
whom
carried
I
could
not
learne
)
to
this
purpose
.
That
whereas
there
was
a
Maske
towards
,
and
that
his
Majesty
was
desirous
that
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
,
who
had
not
seene
any
in
this
Kingdome
,
should
be
at
it
,
he
intended
to
visit
him
also
(
the
French
Ambassador
,
and
in
the
first
place
,
but
would
take
it
,
as
a
respect
to
his
satisfaction
,
if
(
to
avoid
the
incounter
,
and
question
about
their
Precedence
)
he
might
before
hand
know
,
that
he
would
be
absent
,
framing
some
such
excuse
,
as
he
should
think
fittest
.
To
this
the
Ambassador
returning
at
that
instant
no
satisfieing
answer
,
he
soone
after
intreated
the
Earle
of
March
to
present
one
from
him
to
his
Majesty
in
these
words
.
That
about
two
yeares
since
upon
the
like
occasion
,
he
had
received
the
like
message
,
but
knowing
how
strongly
his
Majesty
stood
then
affected
to
the
Allience
with
Spaine
,
he
would
give
him
no
distast
,
but
with
excuse
of
his
indisposition
kept
himselfe
absent
,
that
if
he
should
now
againe
do
the
like
,
he
should
in
the
sight
of
the
world
put
a
scorne
upon
himselfe
,
and
do
an
unanswerable
wrong
to
the
King
his
Master
,
between
whom
,
and
the
King
of
Spaine
his
Majesty
knew
(
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
declare
his
knowledge
)
that
there
was
no
question
to
be
made
of
the
right
of
Precedence
;
that
in
this
regard
,
he
humbly
beseecht
his
Majesty
to
proceed
plainely
,
and
fairely
without
useing
any
more
colourable
,
or
alternative
Invitations
(
as
he
had
done
,
)
which
might
imply
a
Parity
,
in
no
sort
to
be
yeelded
to
by
the
King
his
Master
,
in
whom
was
the
absolute
right
of
Priority
.
That
if
his
Majesty
intended
to
invite
him
,
he
hoped
he
would
intend
also
to
entertain
him
with
fitting
respects
,
for
come
he
would
,
if
he
should
be
invited
,
and
if
he
should
not
,
and
the
other
should
,
he
would
protest
against
it
,
and
immediatly
returne
home
to
the
King
his
Master
with
the
account
of
his
Treatment
.
That
further
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
consider
,
that
whereas
he
was
at
that
instant
sending
a
Person
of
quality
to
the
King
his
Master
,
he
might
with
reason
expect
,
that
whatsoever
want
,
or
omission
he
(
the
French
Ambassador
)
should
meet
with
here
,
it
would
be
returned
in
France
in
the
same
measure
.
This
message
(
the
substance
whereof
he
repeated
to
me
two
or
three
dayes
after
)
was
brought
little
sooner
to
the
King
,
then
it
was
made
known
to
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
,
who
instantly
sent
for
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
in
a
storming
manner
gave
him
a
message
(
repeating
it
twice
or
thrice
)
to
be
delivered
to
his
Majesty
by
him
in
this
sence
;
that
he
knew
what
respect
had
been
formerly
given
the
King
of
Spaines
(
his
Masters
Ministers
)
especially
those
that
had
been
here
Extraordinary
,
and
what
alternative
course
of
invitation
had
been
used
with
them
,
and
the
French
;
that
he
looked
for
no
less
honour
to
be
done
to
him
then
to
his
Predecessors
,
and
that
since
it
was
both
his
right
and
his
turne
to
be
now
invited
,
he
would
expect
it
,
beseeching
his
Majesty
not
underhand
to
invite
the
French
Ambassadors
(
as
he
knew
(
he
said
)
he
was
intended
)
but
to
invite
him
directly
,
and
openly
first
,
and
only
,
that
so
if
(
he
Inojoso
)
must
be
made
a
Subject
for
gazers
abroad
,
it
might
be
to
some
purpose
,
and
that
he
might
have
a
just
,
and
an
apparent
cause
to
write
to
his
Master
of
the
wrong
done
him
here
in
his
Minister
,
with
other
words
in
an
high
Spanish
Stile
to
that
purpose
,
which
when
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
had
twice
or
thrice
requested
him
to
temper
,
to
take
time
to
think
better
of
them
,
and
to
communicate
his
intended
message
with
his
Collegue
(
Don
Carlos
)
he
only
yeelded
to
satisfie
him
in
this
last
of
communicating
his
intention
(
as
he
did
that
night
with
that
much
more
temperate
and
considerate
Gentleman
)
from
whom
wresting
(
as
Don
Carlos
himself
after
acknowledged
)
a
consent
for
the
carriage
of
that
message
to
the
King
by
Sir
Lowes
Lewkner
,
the
Maske
was
thereupon
respited
&c.
The
nineteenth
of
January
,
having
received
directions
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
repaire
to
Newmarket
for
attendence
of
Sir
Robert
Sherrley
(
arrived
Ambassador
from
the
King
of
Persia
)
to
his
Audience
,
which
by
his
Majesties
appointment
he
was
to
have
there
with
the
advantage
and
commodity
of
his
neere
aboad
at
Saxham
,
(
his
first
rest
after
his
Landing
and
long
Travells
,
and
whence
his
sister
the
Lady
Crosts
sent
to
me
to
London
,
to
prepare
his
access
to
his
Majesty
)
As
soone
as
he
was
come
to
Court
I
sent
my
man
to
him
with
norice
of
my
comming
thither
to
serve
him
,
and
having
received
answer
of
his
desire●
to
be
dispatcht
for
his
speedy
return
,
I
acquainted
both
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
Master
Secretary
Conway
with
the
cause
of
my
comming
,
and
the
address
I
had
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
him
too
for
my
further
Government
:
so
the
27.
of
January
I
was
sent
to
Saxham
with
the
Kings
Coach
only
,
and
five
Gentlemen
,
the
Kings
Servants
;
and
parting
thence
the
next
morning
early
(
in
obedience
of
a
Command
sent
Post
to
me
thither
from
my
Lord
Duke
after
midnight
,
That
the
King
having
assigned
the
Audience
for
the
afternoone
,
would
have
me
bring
the
Ambassador
by
ten
in
the
forenoon
)
we
came
with
three
Coaches
,
besides
the
Kings
to
Court
,
where
conducting
him
immediatly
up
to
the
Princes
Privy
Chamber
(
which
in
absence
of
his
Highness
was
purposely
hung
for
honour
to
the
Ambassador
)
he
was
fetcht
thence
by
the
Earle
of
Anglesey
through
the
Privy
Chamber
,
and
the
Withdrawing-Chamber
;
(
where
the
Duke
met
him
)
into
the
Kings
Bedchamber
;
There
having
made
his
two
first
respects
of
Approach
with
his
Turbant
on
,
(
his
whole
habite
being
Persian
)
at
the
third
,
he
took
it
off
,
and
laid
it
at
the
Kings
feete
,
and
made
his
Speech
of
Entrance
kneeling
,
till
the
King
willing
him
to
arise
and
cover
,
he
did
,
and
presenting
his
Letters
of
Credence
(
written
in
the
Persian
Language
,
and
un-understood
for
want
of
an
Interpreter
no
where
then
to
be
found
in
England
:
)
After
this
,
having
gratious
words
,
and
countenances
from
his
Majesty
,
he
returned
accompanied
as
he
came
to
the
Prince
his
Lodgings
,
where
Master
Secretary
Conway
repairing
to
him
,
intertained
him
an
hour
with
discourse
concerning
the
Propositions
of
his
Negotiatiation
,
(
which
he
had
a
little
before
delivered
to
him
,
and
the
Duke
in
Writing
,
and
so
returned
to
Saxham
.
Immediatly
upon
this
Ambassadors
Arrivall
at
Court
,
I
acquainted
the
Duke
with
his
intention
to
lay
his
Turbant
at
the
Kings
feet
(
though
(
he
said
)
he
had
kept
it
alwayes
on
in
the
Presence
of
the
Emperour
and
the
King
of
Spaine
)
and
thereby
made
way
for
his
Majesties
Allowance
of
his
covering
,
which
was
otherwise
doubted
would
not
have
been
permitted
in
regard
of
his
naturall
Subjection
(
though
in
his
former
imployment
into
England
(
when
he
wore
his
owne
Countrey
Habite
)
he
had
been
(
after
some
question
about
it
)
allowed
to
cover
in
the
Kings
Presence
.
The
12.
of
February
he
came
to
London
with
my
attendance
in
company
of
his
Sister
Crofts
,
and
others
,
met
between
Tottenham
,
and
Newington
with
six
Coaches
,
whereof
one
with
foure
Horses
,
and
hired
by
me
at
the
Kings
charge
by
my
Lord
Chamberlains
permission
for
that
day
onely
,
his
Lordship
saying
,
he
had
yet
no
order
for
it
from
his
Majesty
.
The
14.
of
February
having
received
an
assignation
for
his
Audience
of
the
Prince
at
Saint
Jameses
,
(
his
Highnes
Coach
,
and
two
Horses
being
commanded
to
be
ready
there
at
twelve
of
the
clock
)
I
found
there
the
Earle
of
Arund
.
(
Son
to
the
Lord
Marquess
Hamilton
,
and
Gentleman
of
the
Prince
his
Bed-Chamber
)
with
six
or
seaven
more
of
his
Highness
Servants
,
that
had
received
Order
for
his
conduction
to
his
presence
.
We
went
thence
to
the
Ambassadors
Lodgings
in
Fleet-street
,
and
there
meeting
the
Lord
North
,
and
some
Gentlemen
of
his
Kindred
,
we
brought
him
to
the
Prince
his
Presence
Chamber
at
Saint
Jameses
,
where
his
Hignesse
standing
ready
to
receive
him
,
the
Ambassador
entered
,
performing
all
his
reverences
with
his
Turbant
on
,
bowing
himselfe
low
at
his
second
reverence
,
and
touching
the
ground
with
his
right
hand
and
then
his
head
,
when
come
neere
the
Prince
(
who
stood
uncovered
)
he
fell
on
his
knee
,
but
instantly
raised
by
his
Highnesse
,
he
fell
to
the
Complementall
part
,
and
from
that
to
the
earnest
of
his
errand
,
which
offered
to
the
Prince's
consideration
in
writing
,
he
retyred
as
he
entered
,
and
returned
to
his
home
with
the
conduction
mentioned
.
The
five
and
twentieth
of
February
Mr.
Secretary
Conway
wrote
me
a
Letter
to
come
to
speake
with
me
for
the
Kings
Service
,
which
obeyed
,
he
told
me
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
he
had
received
notice
of
two
Ambassadors
landed
at
Gravesend
from
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
This
was
when
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
was
had
in
Jealousie
for
his
affection
to
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
and
that
they
had
made
choyce
of
me
to
be
sent
thither
to
receive
them
.
I
told
him
(
after
humble
thanks
for
the
honour
my
Lord
Duke
and
his
Honour
intended
me
in
that
imployment
)
that
I
must
in
the
duty
of
my
place
receive
my
charges
from
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
that
I
thought
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
had
,
or
would
have
the
discharge
of
that
Service
committed
to
him
.
He
replied
he
thought
he
would
rather
attend
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
then
the
Dutch
;
and
for
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
(
he
said
)
he
had
sought
him
for
that
purpose
,
but
not
finding
him
,
he
desired
me
to
acquaint
him
with
the
Dukes
,
and
his
choyce
of
me
,
which
when
I
accordingly
imparted
to
his
Lordship
,
he
told
me
that
Sir
Lewes
had
been
with
him
that
afternoon
,
and
received
his
Directions
to
go
presantly
to
Gravesend
with
the
Kings
Barge
to
bring
them
to
London
.
The
next
morning
my
Lord
Wentworth
sent
me
word
;
that
he
was
made
choice
of
to
receive
them
at
their
landing
at
the
Tower
,
and
desired
my
company
,
with
other
Gentlemens
thither
;
whence
he
conducted
them
(
being
two
Joynt
Commissioners
Monsieur
d'Arsennes
that
had
been
here
not
long
before
,
and
Monsieur
Jaachimi
one
of
the
States
Generall
of
Zealand
)
with
the
attendance
of
half
a
score
Coaches
,
half
a
dozen
of
the
Kings
Servants
,
and
as
many
Commanders
of
the
Low
Countries
(
whereof
Generall
Veere
was
one
)
to
their
Lodging
in
Lumberstreet
.
The
Sunday
following
(
29.
of
February
)
the
Lord
Cavendish
had
order
to
bring
them
to
their
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
with
him
went
the
Lord
de
la
Ware
,
and
other
Gentlemen
,
whereof
my self
one
(
though
Sir
Lewes
had
charge
of
the
Service
)
being
come
to
the
Ambassadors
Lodging
,
we
found
so
many
Coaches
sent
,
and
brought
thither
to
do
them
service
and
honour
,
as
our
whole
number
(
all
with
four
horses
)
was
thirty
.
Having
rested
themselves
a
while
in
the
Councell-Chamber
,
they
were
introduced
to
the
Kings
Presence
in
his
withdrawing
Chamber
(
by
the
back
way
,
that
leads
from
the
Councell
Chamber
to
the
Privie
Galleries
)
and
not
in
the
Presence
Chamber
the
ordinary
place
of
Audience
for
Ambassadors
Extraordinary
(
quod
nota
.
)
The
next
day
having
received
an
Assignation
for
an
Audience
of
the
Prince
,
and
the
Lord
Compton
,
(
son
to
the
Earle
of
Northampton
)
being
appointed
to
conduct
him
to
it
at
Saint
Jameses
;
I
went
thither
about
one
of
the
clock
,
with
intention
only
to
be
present
at
it
;
when
hearing
that
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
was
not
likely
to
be
there
for
his
service
,
I
(
upon
request
of
the
Lord
Carew
(
Chamberlaine
to
his
Highness
)
attended
it
,
accompanying
the
Lord
Compton
(
who
had
with
him
two
of
the
Princes
Coaches
beyond
Custome
)
and
two
of
the
Lords
,
and
on
the
way
in
Cheapside
meeting
them
(
the
Ambassadors
not
expecting
(
as
they
said
)
a
person
of
honour
should
be
sent
for
them
)
they
there
shifted
Coaches
,
came
to
Saint
Jameses
,
and
with
their
Coaches
entered
the
first
Court
;
(
this
also
beyond
Custome
)
only
once
excepted
at
an
Audience
of
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
)
and
had
their
Audience
&c.
The
23.
of
March
I
was
sent
to
them
,
to
assigne
them
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
the
next
day
at
two
in
the
afternoone
;
but
the
King
the
night
following
taking
little
rest
(
by
reason
of
a
defluction
in
his
foote
)
I
was
againe
sent
to
them
with
Excuse
,
and
request
from
the
King
to
spare
their
paines
till
the
daye
after
between
three
or
four
.
When
entering
by
the
Parke
,
I
conducted
them
to
the
Ordinary
Chamber
of
Attendance
for
Audiences
,
and
there
let
them
know
(
as
I
had
directions
)
that
in
regard
his
Majestie
was
not
yet
free
from
his
paines
,
and
was
then
falne
to
sleep
,
they
would
be
pleased
to
go
,
and
rest
themselves
a
while
at
Master
Secratarie
Conwayes
Chamber
as
a
place
more
commodious
wherein
to
pass
the
uncertain
time
of
his
Majesties
sleep
,
and
that
at
his
waking
the
Duke
would
come
and
fetch
them
to
his
Majesty
.
But
his
Grace
being
then
with
the
Prince
in
Exercise
at
Saint
Jameses
;
three
hours
almost
past
before
his
returne
to
White-Hall
,
where
at
length
comming
to
them
,
he
brought
them
to
the
King
by
the
back
Stayers
into
his
Bed-chamber
,
whence
(
without
entring
into
Treaty
of
businesse
,
the
houre
so
late
,
being
unfit
for
it
)
they
had
a
quick
dispatch
and
departed
.
The
nine
and
twentieth
of
March
,
the
two
Spanish
Ambassadors
(
Inojosa
,
and
Coloma
)
were
assigned
an
Audience
for
two
of
the
clock
,
and
the
States
at
foure
;
when
to
prevent
their
incounters
,
the
Spanish
were
introduced
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkaer
through
the
Parke
,
and
Privy
Galleries
to
the
King
in
his
Withdrawing
Chamber
,
where
they
had
a
lowd
,
and
long
expostulating
Audience
)
and
I
in
the
meane
time
(
as
I
had
directions
)
received
the
other
Ambassadors
of
the
States
at
the
Court
gate
,
and
conducting
them
to
the
Councell
Chamber
on
the
late
Queens
side
,
they
were
(
immediatly
upon
the
Spanish
departure
)
called
to
the
Kings
Presence
in
the
same
place
,
and
making
their
Entry
by
the
other
end
of
the
Privy
Galleries
,
they
had
a
faire
Audience
,
returning
(
as
the
other
did
)
by
the
way
of
their
enterance
.
1624
June
the
fourteenth
having
understood
,
that
the
States
Ambassadors
were
to
take
their
leaves
of
his
Majesty
at
Theobalds
,
and
that
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
had
neither
received
order
,
nor
intended
to
conduct
them
to
it
,
I
galloped
thither
,
and
found
them
dining
with
Mr.
Secretary
Conway
.
After
dinner
I
went
to
the
Kings
back
Lodgings
,
and
finding
there
the
Prince
,
presumed
to
beseech
his
Highness
to
be
pleased
to
move
his
Majesty
for
their
admittance
to
his
Presence
,
whereupon
receiving
a
command
to
bring
them
into
the
Privy
Gallery
(
over
the
Leaden
Terras
there
)
they
had
a
long
,
and
a
favourable
Audience
,
and
also
the
like
of
the
Prince
in
his
Quarter
.
The
19.
they
parted
thence
by
Land
(
towards
Margate
for
their
imbarking
there
,
without
provision
of
Coach
or
Barge
,
or
care
taken
for
either
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
.
)
The
little
paines
which
I
took
in
their
Service
was
(
beyond
my
expectation
)
acknowledged
by
them
with
the
gratuity
of
a
peece
of
Plate
worth
—
30
l.
The
21.
of
June
,
the
Marquess
de
la
Inojosa
(
after
he
had
much
imbroiled
his
Masters
,
and
our
Kings
Affaires
in
the
Treaty
of
Marrriage
then
on
foot
between
the
Prince
,
and
the
Infanta
,
and
had
forged
(
as
was
said
)
certaine
reports
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
(
and
some
other
Lords
of
Parliament
)
secret
Combynation
to
his
Majesties
prejudice
,
and
to
the
raysing
Apprehensions
in
him
(
if
he
would
have
cherrished
them
)
against
the
Prince
his
Son
)
was
upon
his
departure
hence
;
when
demanding
Accesse
to
take
his
finall
leave
of
his
Majesty
he
was
refused
it
;
and
without
any
present
sent
him
,
or
Allowance
of
one
of
the
Kings
Ships
to
convoy
him
,
or
of
other
Coaches
or
carriages
on
the
way
(
other
then
of
his
own
hiring
)
went
(
together
with
Don
Carlos
de
Coloma
his
Colleague
in
Office
,
not
in
disposition
)
to
imbarke
at
Dover
in
a
Merchants
Ship
attended
thither
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
(
not
as
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
the
Kings
Officer
)
but
as
a
private
Gentleman
accompanying
,
and
assisting
him
of
courtesie
for
prevention
of
Inconveniences
,
and
Affronts
(
not
unlikely
in
their
passage
to
be
offered
that
Nation
by
some
of
the
inferiour
sort
of
ours
,
especially
parting
(
as
they
did
)
in
termes
of
disgrace
,
and
disagreement
from
his
Majesty
.
The
French
Ambassador
Ordinary
(
Count
de
Tilliers
)
after
almost
five
yeares
residence
here
received
from
the
King
his
Master
an
unexpected
short
warning
for
the
quitting
of
his
charge
,
and
for
his
speedy
returne
home
;
which
remove
(
the
World
said
)
was
of
designe
carried
in
such
hast
,
that
the
Count
de
Tilliers
might
not
make
means
for
his
longer
stay
here
,
while
he
was
known
to
be
no
freind
to
the
Match
,
then
in
proposition
between
our
King
,
and
the
French
Kings
second
Sister
:
his
departure
was
about
the
end
of
June
,
when
an
Extraordinary
(
the
Marquesse
de
Fiat
)
came
hither
,
who
had
been
formerly
here
in
company
of
the
Mareshall
de
Cadenet
;
and
at
his
Arrivall
now
at
Gravesend
,
was
met
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
and
by
me
conducted
to
Suffolke
House
(
with
no
great
number
or
lustre
of
followers
)
to
be
there
Lodged
(
as
well
as
defrayed
)
not
without
murmur
of
the
Earle
of
Suffolke
,
forced
to
a
corner
of
his
own
House
,
which
he
could
not
wholly
leave
by
reason
of
his
lingering
sicknesse
then
upon
him
.
Instantly
upon
his
coming
thither
,
he
sent
to
demand
Audience
of
his
Majesty
(
en
courser
as
he
termed
it
)
who
was
then
at
Windsore
,
and
had
it
given
him
the
very
day
of
his
comming
thither
,
being
Sunday
the
fourth
of
July
,
after
he
had
been
domestiquely
entertained
at
Dinner
by
the
Marquess
Hamilton
(
then
Lord
Steward
of
the
Kings
House-hold
)
having
been
brought
from
London
to
Court
by
the
Lord
of
Kensington
,
with
the
company
(
in
the
same
coach
)
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
two
or
three
other
Gentlemen
:
he
was
at
the
great
Chamber
doore
received
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
in
the
Presence
or
Privy
Chamber
(
both
being
come
there
)
had
his
Audience
with
much
grace
,
and
countenances
of
Familiarity
from
his
Majestie
.
The
Prince
at
his
enterance
stood
by
(
as
a
Beholder
)
and
after
salutations
given
and
returned
the
King
inviting
the
Ambassador
to
cover
,
he
excused
it
,
as
long
as
the
Prince
should
stand
(
as
in
his
Fathers
Presence
)
uncovered
,
till
at
last
for
these
respects
his
Highnesse
retyring
,
he
put
on
,
presented
his
Letters
,
and
after
a
good
time
of
entertainment
in
severall
discourses
,
he
retyred
to
his
Lodging
in
the
Deans
House
till
Wednesday
following
,
and
then
returned
to
London
.
This
House
(
though
within
the
Castle
)
could
not
be
properly
said
to
be
of
the
Kings
,
See
after
when
Monfier
de
Chasteauneuf
was
here
for
the
Peaces
Ratification
.
because
the
Deans
,
though
some
French
for
their
glory
would
have
had
it
otherwise
held
.
The
rest
of
that
Sommer
,
he
almost
continually
attended
his
Majesty
in
the
Progresse
,
allwayes
lodged
and
defrayed
.
Towards
the
end
of
Novemb●r
(
upon
order
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
for
reception
of
another
Extraordinary
from
France
Monsieur
d●
Villiaueler
Secretary
of
State
there
,
and
hither
sent
about
the
same
businesse
of
Marriage
with
Pr.
Maria
Henrietto
)
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
went
to
Dover
with
the
Kings
coach
,
and
fourteen
other
hired
,
but
much
sooner
then
he
needed
for
the
Kings
profit
(
though
not
alltogether
by
the
fault
of
his
forwardnesse
)
but
of
Letters
to
that
purpose
from
Mr.
Secretary
Conway
,
for
when
he
was
come
thither
,
no
news
certain
could
assure
him
of
the
Ambassadors
yet
arrivall
at
Callayes
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
other
Ambassador
allready
here
(
hastning
likewise
his
incounter
more
then
he
needed
)
pressed
my
Lord
Chamberlain
for
two
more
to
other
two
attending
(
hired
)
Coaches
,
which
he
had
already
to
meet
him
(
as
he
intended
)
at
Rochester
,
when
my
Lord
imposing
on
me
late
at
night
the
Service
of
procuring
them
,
I
with
much
a
doe
got
them
ready
by
eight
the
next
Morning
,
which
done
repairing
to
my
Lord
with
the
account
of
the
Ambassadors
Accommodation
and
readinesse
to
depart
,
Letters
came
from
Sir
Lewes
of
the
others
not
yet
Landing
,
or
so
much
as
knowledge
of
his
approach
;
this
known
to
the
Marquesse
de
Fyat
,
could
not
stay
,
or
turne
his
resolution
of
going
that
night
to
Rochester
,
whither
(
he
said
)
he
must
go
or
fast
,
having
sent
his
cook
and
provisions
before
him
,
so
as
parting
the
three
and
twentieth
of
November
,
he
had
too
much
(
and
perhaps
to
little
reason
,
both
for
respect
of
the
Kings
charge
,
and
of
President
,
as
one
Extraordinary
to
meete
another
so
far
off
with
no
more
difference
of
quality
between
them
)
he
went
as
far
as
Dover
,
whether
no
sooner
then
six
dayes
after
came
the
other
from
his
place
of
Landing
(
the
Downes
)
forced
thither
by
the
windes
,
and
the
next
day
after
to
Canterbury
,
the
next
to
Sittingborne
,
the
next
to
Rochester
,
and
the
day
after
to
Gravesend
,
where
he
was
that
day
received
by
the
Earle
of
Dorset
(
Edward
)
accompanied
with
five
and
twenty
Gentlemen
the
Kings
Servants
,
and
others
come
downe
thither
with
two
and
twenty
Barges
.
These
(
with
regard
of
the
Tides
unfitnesse
)
were
commanded
to
attend
at
Tower
Wharfe
about
Noone
,
and
his
Lordship
hastning
thither
by
Land
in
Coach
,
we
rowed
two
hours
against
the
Tide
,
and
comming
to
our
Inn
in
the
Evening
,
waited
on
his
Lordship
to
the
Ambassadors
Lodging
,
where
in
the
midst
of
the
entery
towards
the
Staire
foore
,
my
Lord
was
met
by
the
Marquess
de
Rothelin
,
brother
in
Law
to
Monsieur
de
Valliauiler
,
and
Monsieur
de
Massy
his
other
brother
in
Law
,
and
received
by
him
and
his
Collegue
on
the
top
of
the
Staires
(
no
sooner
.
)
Thence
after
a
long
contention
,
the
Earle
of
Dorset
entred
first
the
Chamher
,
after
him
Monsieur
de
Villeaviler
.
next
him
(
with
the
like
strife
)
Sir
Edward
Harbert
(
not
long
before
Ambassador
Ordinary
in
France
)
and
then
Monsieur
de
Fiat
.
At
his
Lordships
returne
,
the
Ambassadors
(
enforcing
likewise
upon
him
the
Precedence
)
brought
him
to
the
Street
door
.
In
the
time
of
my
Lords
Supper
,
the
Ambassador
sent
a
Gentleman
,
to
know
of
him
his
commodity
of
imbarquing
the
next
morning
,
and
had
the
like
complement
,
returned
from
my
Lord
by
a
Gentleman
,
with
the
good
night
,
and
the
liberty
of
his
time
to
imbarque
(
howsoever
the
Tyde
would
invite
him
to
be
ready
against
a
eleaven
of
the
clock
the
next
day
)
and
after
some
question
from
his
Lordship
,
whether
he
were
againe
to
repaire
to
the
Ambassadors
,
if
he
did
not
personally
returne
his
Visite
the
next
morning
,
and
a
resolution
hereupon
from
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
Sir
Edward
Harbert
(
that
had
been
an
Ambassador
)
my self
and
ethers
there
that
though
they
should
faile
of
their
Complement
,
he
must
not
of
his
to
fetch
them
from
their
Inn
to
their
imbarquing
)
he
performed
it
,
and
with
the
two
Ambassadors
,
the
Marquess
de
Rothelin
,
Sir
Edward
Harbert
,
Monsieur
de
Massey
and
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
in
the
first
Barge
,
some
other
principall
persons
and
my selfe
in
the
second
,
we
came
to
our
landing
at
Suffolk-House
,
ascended
with
my
Lord
of
Dorset
(
alwayes
fored
to
the
Precedence
)
to
the
newest
Ambassadors
Lodging
,
but
(
after
much
contenrion
)
could
not
keep
off
the
Ambassadors
company
,
till
taking
leave
,
and
Coacht
at
the
street
Gate
,
his
Lordship
and
the
rest
departed
.
In
the
time
of
this
Monsieur
de
Villiavilers
stay
here
(
which
was
about
a
moneth
)
the
King
then
at
Newmarket
)
his
Majesty
invited
him
to
his
Audience
to
be
given
him
at
Cambridge
,
where
received
,
and
defrayed
all
the
way
out
,
and
home
,
and
presented
from
his
Majesty
with
a
Diamond
Ring
;
of
4000
l.
valew
(
so
the
Ambassador
himself
that
pretended
much
knowledge
in
Jewels
esteemed
it
)
and
with
one
from
the
Prince
of
above
a
thousand
pound
valew
,
he
there
took
his
leave
,
but
had
after
at
Theobalds
,
and
London
severall
Audiences
,
and
on
Newyears-Eve
departed
towards
Dover
,
the
other
Ambassador
accompanying
him
to
Rochester
,
with
an
intention
to
have
gone
with
him
as
farte
as
Dover
,
but
that
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
with
regard
to
the
irregularity
of
his
Journey
,
further
(
then
had
been
formerly
by
president
from
other
Ambassadors
Collegues
undertaken
,
and
with
respect
of
his
Majesties
charge
for
two
,
more
then
for
one
)
he
diverted
it
with
intimation
(
silently
given
the
King
)
of
Monsieur
de
Fiats
changeable
intention
,
and
signification
thereupon
from
his
Majesty
to
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
must
speedily
speak
with
him
,
which
brought
him
back
from
Rochester
to
his
home
at
Suffokle-House
the
day
following
.
Both
these
Ambassadors
were
defrayed
to
Rochester
,
but
no
further
.
The
fourth
of
January
I
received
Order
for
the
invitation
of
the
French
Ambassador
(
the
Marquess
de
Fiat
)
the
Venetian
Seignior
Pesaro
(
not
long
before
arrived
here
in
place
of
Seignior
Valeresso
)
and
two
Agents
Monsieur
Brumeau
for
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
Monsieur
Van
Mal
for
the
Archdutches
)
to
a
Maske
of
the
Prince
,
with
certaine
Lords
and
Gentlemen
on
Twelfnight
.
I
propounded
,
and
obtained
of
the
Venetian
that
he
would
(
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
being
then
absent
)
call
in
his
way
to
Court
,
and
accompany
thither
the
French
Ambassadors
,
that
I
might
with
one
labour
attend
them
both
,
and
introduce
them
(
as
I
had
directions
)
by
the
Parke
through
the
Galleries
at
eight
of
the
clock
at
night
(
the
place
,
and
hour
assigned
also
the
Agents
)
but
being
the
next
morning
,
assured
by
the
Prince
himself
,
that
the
Maske
was
to
be
put
off
till
Sunday
the
ninth
of
January
,
I
was
upon
his
Highness
intimation
sent
to
disinvite
them
all
which
I
performed
with
the
French
personally
,
and
with
the
rest
by
Letter
.
But
on
Saturday
reinvited
them
for
the
next
day
,
when
about
four
of
the
clock
,
the
Marquess
Hamilton
,
(
Lord
Steward
of
his
Majesties
Household
)
then
supplying
the
place
of
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
indisposed
)
gave
me
in
charge
to
repaire
to
the
Ambassadors
,
and
to
let
them
know
,
that
in
regard
of
the
inconveniency
that
would
grow
from
the
intrusion
of
multitudes
of
people
by
the
way
of
the
Galleries
(
if
they
were
left
open
)
he
desired
they
would
enter
the
Court
by
the
great
Gate
,
and
thence
pass
for
their
repose
to
the
Marquesses
Lodgings
,
till
the
King
should
come
by
,
and
take
them
along
with
him
.
This
intimation
was
given
also
to
the
two
Agents
,
who
had
the
same
Order
for
their
Entrance
as
the
former
,
but
were
likewise
diverted
,
and
conducted
to
a
Roome
apart
in
my
Lord
Stewards
Lodgins
,
which
was
so
ordered
of
design
to
avoid
their
,
and
the
French
Ambassadors
incounter
,
not
with
apprehention
of
strife
for
place
,
their
difference
of
qualities
of
Agents
and
Ambassadors
clearing
all
such
question
,
but
of
distast
perhaps
to
either
from
their
incompatibility
;
a
regard
taken
also
in
placing
their
Followers
in
severall
Scaffolds
to
avoid
differences
and
wranglings
that
might
occurre
even
amongst
those
of
inferior
condition
,
if
seated
promiscuously
together
in
a
Scaffold
;
a
provisionable
care
that
the
King
himself
had
,
and
expressed
it
that
day
at
his
Dinner
.
The
Ambassadors
were
seated
with
the
King
(
as
accustomed
)
and
the
Agents
bestowed
amongst
the
Lords
,
beneath
Earles
,
and
above
Barons
.
Here
end
the
Services
of
my
Place
of
Assistant
Master
of
the
Ceremones
under
King
James
,
who
died
the
27.
of
March
following
.
SERVICES
PERFORMED
by
Me
as
Assistant
Master
of
the
CEREMONIES
,
THE
thirteenth
of
Aprill
I
conducted
the
Persian
Ambassador
(
Sir
Robert
Sherly
)
from
his
Lodging
at
Tower-Hill
to
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
at
White-Hall
.
Descending
at
the
great
Gate
of
the
Court
,
I
brought
him
,
de
Bruneau
,
Secretary
Resident
(
as
he
stiled
himselfe
)
for
the
King
of
Spaine
)
with
whom
entered
onely
into
the
Privy
Gallery
one
Cosmo
,
sometimes
Servant
and
Secretary
to
the
Conde
de
Gondemar
,
but
I
had
instantly
charge
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
upon
his
sight
of
him
to
tell
him
,
he
must
avoid
that
Roome
(
as
he
did
upon
my
admonition
.
)
Three
dayes
after
I
performed
the
like
Service
(
and
with
the
like
directions
and
Service
)
for
conducting
of
Monsieur
Van
Mall
,
Agent
for
the
Arch-Dutches
.
The
third
of
May
I
introduced
the
Venetian
Ambassador
Seignior
Pesaro
to
the
like
Audience
,
his
Secretary
(
notwithstanding
my
admonition
)
following
us
into
the
Privy
Gallery
,
and
by
his
example
the
other
followers
)
when
hearing
me
say
to
the
Ambassador
that
he
might
be
pleased
to
leave
behind
him
la
sua
gente
,
the
Secretary
answered
Si
si
bisoina
Leseine
la
gente
,
as
reckoning
himselfe
being
Secretary
not
de
la
gente
,
leaving
them
,
behind
and
entering
with
the
Ambassador
not
onely
into
the
Gallery
,
but
into
the
Presence
of
his
Majesty
,
though
not
approaching
neerer
,
then
halfe
the
way
within
the
Chamber
.
The
French
Ambassador
performing
his
complement
of
condoling
,
with
conduction
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
Another
Extraordinary
Ambassador
from
France
,
de
Fyat
Resident
Extraordinary
.
The
day
after
his
arrivall
,
he
was
brought
to
his
publick
Audience
in
the
Presence
Chamber
by
the
Earle
of
Montgomery
,
served
by
five
coaches
of
the
Lords
(
besides
that
of
the
Kings
)
all
covered
with
black
cloath
for
mourning
;
his
passage
was
through
the
Hall
to
the
Councell
Chamber
,
and
after
his
rest
there
,
to
the
Kings
Presence
where
,
(
in
company
of
his
collegue
)
presenting
foure
Letters
to
his
Majesty
,
one
after
the
other
.
The
last
of
which
appeared
by
the
Kings
cheerfull
countenance
at
the
receipt
of
it
,
to
come
from
his
then
affianced
Mistresse
.
On
Saturday
the
seaventh
of
May
,
the
Funerall
of
King
James
was
to
be
Solemnized
,
and
his
Body
to
be
attended
to
Westminster
Church
by
his
Son
King
Charles
and
by
all
the
other
Lords
,
Officers
,
and
Servants
in
their
proper
rancks
(
as
they
had
(
by
their
severall
places
,
and
charges
)
relation
to
that
last
duty
.
For
this
purpose
,
the
generall
Rendez-Vous
or
assembly
being
to
be
made
at
Denmarke-House
about
nine
in
the
morning
,
and
the
King
himselfe
repairing
thither
between
twelve
and
one
,
many
disputes
grew
between
particulers
for
their
pretended
rights
of
Precedence
;
about
which
,
while
they
were
in
question
,
and
I
attending
the
Heraulds
call
to
my
place
of
march
(
either
as
assistant
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
together
with
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
to
precede
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Privy
Chamber
(
as
the
Heraulds
told
me
we
were
ranckt
by
the
Earle
Mareshall
)
or
promiscously
to
go
amongst
them
as
sworn
Servants
of
that
number
)
I
had
command
from
his
Majesty
to
repaire
to
the
two
French
Ambassadors
(
where
they
were
at
that
time
reposing
themselves
in
a
Chamber
apart
)
and
to
waite
on
them
all
the
way
to
Westminster
Church
in
ranck
next
after
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
as
in
the
cheife
,
and
highest
place
that
could
be
assigned
them
;
about
which
,
John
Burrowes
(
Norrey
King
of
Armes
)
they
took
Exceptions
at
their
rancking
,
(
though
it
were
next
the
Standard
,
and
neerest
the
Body
of
all
other
,
except
the
Heraulds
,
Trumpetours
and
other
Officers
of
necessary
Assistance
)
because
the
King
himselfe
(
they
said
)
went
behind
the
Body
alone
(
with
whom
(
as
Representants
of
their
Master
)
they
pretended
an
equall
ranck
,
and
March
one
on
his
right
hand
,
and
another
on
his
left
.
But
this
not
allowed
them
(
as
being
against
our
received
Custome
,
and
they
having
denied
it
the
day
before
)
they
at
length
seemed
to
rest
satisfied
,
so
set
forth
at
the
time
(
having
first
presented
themselves
with
their
respects
to
his
Majesty
)
and
took
,
and
kept
both
,
one
even
course
of
Parity
,
and
the
latter
came
marching
all
the
way
on
the
right
hand
of
the
other
,
though
next
the
kennell
(
as
they
sometimes
crossing
the
street
incountered
)
followed
by
no
other
of
their
Servants
,
then
such
as
(
to
the
number
of
seven
or
eight
)
did
set
hand
to
their
Traines
,
marching
all
the
way
bare-headed
,
onely
the
Count
de
Tremes
had
walking
,
and
talking
along
with
him
(
but
somewhat
sidewayes
before
him
)
his
Secretary
also
bare-headed
.
Immediately
before
them
went
none
but
my selfe
covered
,
and
before
me
the
Mareshall
of
the
Ceremonies
,
my
under
Officer
uncovered
;
and
so
jealous
were
they
of
the
least
shaddow
of
any
mans
incroaching
upon
their
rights
,
as
they
would
not
suffer
any
other
to
be
neere
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
either
behind
,
or
on
either
side
of
him
,
then
his
Page
that
carried
his
Traine
,
and
one
that
walkt
at
his
left
hand
now
and
then
to
ease
,
and
support
him
being
aged
and
infirme
.
When
in
this
manner
we
were
come
to
Westminster
Church
,
and
had
entered
the
Quire
,
the
Ambassadors
at
the
upper
end
of
it
upon
the
enterance
towards
the
Herse
made
a
stand
till
(
the
King
come
thither
,
and
withdrawing
himselfe
towards
the
right
hand
to
give
way
for
the
placing
of
the
Body
,
that
he
might
after
seate
himselfe
in
his
chaire
during
the
Sermon
)
they
passed
a
short
complement
with
his
Majesty
,
and
from
him
went
round
about
the
Herse
to
the
North
doore
neere
it
,
and
then
passing
without
side
of
the
Quire
,
they
issued
out
of
the
East
doore
of
the
Church
to
take
Barge
at
the
Parliament
Stayres
,
and
thence
to
their
home
.
At
this
time
the
Venetian
Ambassador
(
who
having
had
his
Blacks
sent
him
from
the
King
in
the
same
full
proportion
for
quality
and
goodnes
of
cloath
as
were
sent
to
the
two
French
Ambassadors
)
should
have
been
an
assistant
at
the
solemnity
,
was
absent
upon
this
occasion
.
Howsoever
the
Blacks
that
had
been
sent
him
in
due
time
before
,
might
seem
to
serve
for
an
Invitation
(
as
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
pleaded
after
in
defence
of
the
accusation
brought
against
him
by
the
said
Ambassador
.
)
He
made
complaint
that
the
Lord
Chamberlain
having
given
directions
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
to
invite
all
the
Ambassadors
,
the
two
French
Ambassadors
,
had
been
formally
and
personally
invited
by
him
,
and
not
he
the
Venetian
,
except
(
he
said
)
in
transitu
,
as
he
once
met
him
upon
the
Staires
in
the
French
Ambassadors
House
,
where
he
Sir
Lewes
having
said
something
tending
to
the
purpose
of
his
Invitation
,
he
was
answered
by
the
Ambassador
,
faro
quel
che
mi
dira
,
intimating
(
as
the
Ambassador
said
after
)
that
he
expecting
a
formall
Invitation
(
with
some
instructions
how
to
behave
himselfe
in
the
solemnity
)
should
have
been
presented
him
in
his
owne
House
,
and
not
so
slightly
a
one
in
an
others
,
but
Sir
Lewes
not
comming
thither
to
him
at
all
,
and
both
the
French
Ambassadors
visiting
him
,
and
propounding
to
him
(
as
to
one
interessed
in
their
cause
)
their
difficulties
,
and
the
exceptions
they
had
made
to
the
place
,
and
manner
of
their
March
(
affirming
that
upon
the
termes
offered
them
they
would
not
assist
at
the
Funerall
)
was
a
cause
that
he
neither
made
his
preparations
for
the
time
,
nor
inquired
further
after
it
,
especially
when
on
the
day
of
the
Solemnity
,
he
received
towards
Noone
,
a
message
from
the
Mr.
by
the
Mareshall
of
the
Ceremonies
(
which
was
one
of
his
maine
formalities
,
and
challenges
against
the
Master
,
that
he
discharged
not
that
Office
in
his
own
Person
)
that
the
two
Ambassadors
had
now
fully
considered
of
all
,
and
were
absolutly
resolved
not
to
assist
at
the
Funerall
.
This
was
the
Tenour
of
the
message
,
as
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
affirmed
he
sent
it
,
and
as
the
messenger
swore
he
delivered
it
;
but
the
Ambassador
affirmed
,
it
was
delivered
to
him
thus
,
viz.
That
the
King
and
Councell
were
now
resolved
,
that
no
Ambassador
should
Assist
at
the
Solemnity
,
whereupon
,
he
having
been
before
invited
to
dine
with
the
Dutches
of
Richmond
,
there
to
be
Spectatour
onely
of
the
Solemnity
passing
by
,
went
thither
as
giving
over
all
thought
of
being
an
Actor
in
it
,
affirming
that
the
wrong
he
had
received
,
proceeded
chiefly
from
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
(
notwithstanding
that
when
he
sent
the
message
he
sent
word
with
all
that
he
was
gone
home
sick
)
who
should
have
punctually
(
he
said
both
before
,
and
at
the
instant
of
the
French
Ambassadors
change
of
resolution
)
given
him
notice
of
it
(
he
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
not
they
)
being
oblig'd
(
he
said
)
by
Office
to
those
respects
.
For
this
his
particular
sufferance
,
and
wrong
done
him
in
these
neglects
and
omissions
(
which
he
pretended
highly
to
concerne
,
not
onely
his
own
Person
in
point
of
honour
,
but
his
Republick
also
in
reason
of
State
(
since
it
challenged
all
Rights
and
Honours
equal
with
Crowned
Heads
)
he
first
formalized
himselfe
against
the
two
Ambassadors
(
but
with
little
remedie
,
other
then
with
their
excuse
of
suddaine
change
of
mind
,
and
with
affirmation
,
that
they
had
acquainted
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
with
it
,
who
they
thought
would
not
have
failed
to
let
him
know
of
it
)
and
the
next
day
demanded
,
and
had
Audience
of
his
Majesty
(
to
which
I
introduced
him
)
for
complaint
against
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
;
who
excusing
himselfe
with
sicknesse
&c.
the
Marshall
of
the
Ceremonies
bore
for
that
present
all
the
punishment
,
and
was
for
some
daies
laid
up
in
the
Marshalseys
for
mistaking
(
as
was
laid
to
his
charge
)
his
message
.
This
brought
forth
Sir
Lewes
Lewkners
restraint
a
while
after
.
But
the
Venetian
Ambassador
not
so
satisfied
,
sent
an
express
to
Venice
with
the
account
of
all
the
proceedings
.
Many
were
of
opinion
(
and
the
Venetian
Ambassador
said
as
much
to
me
)
that
the
French
Ambassadors
so
suddaine
change
of
mind
,
or
at
least
their
semblence
of
it
,
proceeded
cheifly
from
the
Marquess
de
Fyat
,
of
purpose
to
exclude
the
Venetian
,
that
he
might
not
by
his
Presence
be
a
dis-lustre
to
him
in
his
march
,
while
the
last
come
Extraordinary
taking
his
place
in
the
midst
(
as
was
his
right
)
with
his
badge
,
and
Ensigne
of
Order
,
one
would
be
more
conspicuous
,
and
he
the
less
,
when
a
third
Person
(
the
Venetian
)
should
be
added
to
their
number
,
and
march
(
as
he
would
)
in
even
ranck
with
them
.
Others
affirmed
,
that
it
proceeded
from
the
stomach
of
Monsieur
de
Tremes
,
who
would
not
brooke
,
(
and
so
some
said
he
profest
)
that
a
Minister
of
a
Republick
should
in
so
publick
a
Solemnity
,
march
in
the
same
ranck
with
the
Minister
of
so
great
a
Monarch
,
as
the
most
Christian
King
his
Master
.
This
Ambassador
of
Venice
(
upon
occasion
of
discourse
I
had
with
him
three
or
foure
dayes
after
concerning
his
Princes
pretence
to
all
Rights
,
and
Marks
of
honour
given
to
Kings
)
affirmed
that
their
Ambassadors
having
had
allwayes
their
seats
in
Capella
given
them
at
Rome
,
and
their
Audiences
Nella
sala
Regale
there
(
and
not
Nella
sala
Ducale
)
al
per
delle
teste
Coronate
,
and
the
like
honour
done
them
in
the
Court
of
France
by
making
for
them
a
full
Guard
in
Armes
,
when
they
came
to
their
first
Audiences
,
which
was
made
to
none
,
but
to
Emperours
and
Kings
Ambassadors
.
Also
that
the
same
quantity
of
Wine
(
viz.
so
many
Tonns
)
was
allowed
them
here
in
England
free
of
Impost
,
as
was
allowed
to
Kings
Ambassadors
,
with
a
difference
of
a
less
quantity
to
those
of
inferiour
Princes
.
The
31.
of
May
,
1625.
Madam
Maria
Henrietta
,
second
Daughter
to
Henry
the
Fourth
King
of
France
,
and
the
then
affianced
Wife
of
King
Charles
being
upon
her
Journey
for
England
;
his
Majesty
prepared
for
her
incounter
and
Reception
,
went
by
water
to
Gravesend
,
thence
by
Post
and
Coach
to
Canterbury
.
A
day
or
two
before
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
had
order
for
the
Provision
,
and
sending
down
of
thirty
two
Coaches
to
serve
her
Majestie
,
and
the
Duke
de
Chevereuxe
imployed
then
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
that
King
for
his
Presence
at
the
Solemziation
,
and
finall
ratification
or
consummation
of
the
Marriage
.
The
Coaches
mentioned
to
be
taken
up
for
the
Service
were
defrayed
by
the
King
,
but
Carts
and
Post-Horses
(
brought
in
by
Warrant
sent
abroad
to
the
Countrey
)
were
to
be
immediatly
paid
for
at
prizes
usuall
by
such
as
should
have
use
of
them
.
The
confusion
was
extraordinary
(
for
want
of
orderly
directions
)
in
almost
all
things
,
but
especially
in
the
distrbiution
of
Coaches
,
Carts
and
Horses
,
he
that
first
laid
hand
on
them
,
possessing
them
,
though
unworthy
,
when
others
of
far
better
qualitie
,
and
more
modest
,
were
not
at
all
,
or
ill
accommodated
.
His
Majesty
entering
Canterbury
was
received
by
the
Mayor
(
who
had
borrowed
the
Recorder
(
Master
Henry
Finches
mouth
for
a
wellcomming
Speech
delivered
with
much
Elegancy
)
was
lodg'd
at
the
Lord
Wootons
House
,
parcell
of
the
demolisht
Abby
of
Saint
Augustine
;
The
great
Lords
,
and
their
Ladies
that
attended
him
from
London
(
which
were
Arrundell
,
Excester
,
Devonshire
,
Saint
Johns
,
Andever
,
Dacre
,
de
la
Ware
,
Mordant
,
Wentworth
,
Harvey
,
and
others
)
were
quartered
severally
in
the
City
,
and
had
their
Randezvous
for
Diet
(
of
his
Majesties
providing
)
at
the
Bishops
Pallace
.
The
third
day
following
his
Majesty
leaving
the
married
Lords
and
Ladies
at
Canterbury
,
went
to
Dover
for
view
,
and
directions
of
what
was
fitting
for
the
Queens
accommodation
;
about
which
,
and
in
expectation
of
the
newes
of
her
approach
,
he
there
spent
the
time
from
Thursday
to
Tuesday
,
when
Master
Robert
Tyrrwhit
,
servant
to
his
Majesty
,
returned
from
France
(
whether
he
had
been
purposely
sent
)
with
the
newes
of
her
departure
from
Amiens
,
and
her
intention
to
be
on
Wednesday
at
Bolloigne
,
which
made
the
King
(
upon
assurance
that
the
Queen
Mother
(
indisposed
in
her
health
)
would
not
come
thither
with
her
daughter
)
alter
the
resolution
he
had
of
passing
the
Seas
,
and
the
next
day
returned
to
Canterbury
with
the
reason
of
giving
to
the
Queen
some
time
of
refreshing
after
her
Sea-distempers
before
he
would
see
her
.
But
on
Thursday
,
the
Kings
Fleet
not
able
(
for
the
winds
opposition
)
to
recover
Bulloigne
,
and
left
for
the
same
cause
on
Fryday
,
and
two
dayes
after
,
on
Munday
the
12.
of
May
about
nine
of
the
clock
,
the
reports
of
Canons
from
the
French
coast
,
and
the
wind
then
come
faire
,
made
us
presume
of
her
Majesty
,
then
shipping
,
as
it
did
after
assure
us
of
her
landing
at
seven
in
the
Evening
,
passing
out
of
her
Boat
on
shore
by
an
artificiall
moveable
Bridge
framed
for
that
use
only
.
The
newes
of
her
arriveall
was
by
Master
Tirwhit
within
half
an
hour
and
six
minuits
carried
to
the
King
at
Canterbury
,
Her
Majesty
rather
ill
at
ease
,
then
sick
after
her
Sea
motions
,
was
carried
from
the
shore
to
the
Town
in
a
Litter
,
there
received
Wellcome
,
and
presented
by
the
the
Mayor
,
she
went
in
Coach
up
to
the
Castle
,
and
had
there
the
next
day
her
best
and
happiest
Reception
from
the
King
,
come
that
morning
from
Canterbury
.
de
Chevereux
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
with
my
Service
introducing
him
to
the
Presence
Chamber
of
the
Queen
,
whence
the
King
honourd
him
(
after
his
Audience
)
with
his
company
to
his
Majesties
own
Presence
Chamber
for
a
sight
,
and
wellcome
of
the
faire
Dutches
de
Chevercux
.
After
this
their
Majesties
set
forth
for
Canterbury
,
and
within
two
or
three
miles
of
it
on
Barrham
Down
were
attended
(
for
their
meeting
,
and
reception
)
by
the
Lords
and
Ladies
mentioned
,
these
latter
presenting
themselves
from
a
fitting
distance
(
where
the
Queen
stood
)
to
her
Majesty
,
each
in
their
ranke
,
with
three
low
reverences
kissing
her
hand
,
and
her
Majesty
them
for
their
greater
honour
.
That
night
their
Majesties
supt
,
and
slept
together
.
Sic
consummatū
est
.
The
next
day
they
removed
to
Cobham
neer
Rochester
,
and
from
thence
and
Gravesend
they
came
with
the
lowd
wellcome
of
great
Ordinance
from
the
Ships
on
the
Thames
,
and
from
the
Tower
to
London
,
May
16.
Their
landing
was
at
the
Privy
Staires
of
Whitehall
;
where
in
the
Sheild
Gallery
stood
on
each
side
ranged
those
Ladies
of
quality
and
beauty
,
that
had
not
yet
seen
the
Queen
,
and
there
they
had
from
her
particular
respects
of
satisfaction
.
The
Duke
de
Chevereux
,
and
his
Lady
were
lodged
at
Somerset
House
,
and
had
the
next
day
a
Visit
sent
them
from
his
Majesty
by
the
Earle
of
Arrundell
with
two
or
three
Lords
,
with
divers
Gentlemen
attending
,
who
after
conducted
him
to
his
publick
Audience
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Presence
Chamber
.
Thence
he
was
upon
passage
to
the
Queene
for
the
like
,
but
word
being
brought
that
she
was
not
well
at
ease
,
he
was
remitted
to
another
time
,
and
returned
to
his
Lodging
with
the
company
of
the
Count
de
Tremes
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Fiat
(
with
him
joynt
Commissioners
.
)
The
next
day
(
being
that
of
the
Overture
of
Parliament
)
his
Majesty
(
to
avoid
the
danger
of
the
Plague
(
then
growing
strong
by
the
concourse
of
people
)
went
to
it
privately
by
water
,
and
after
him
the
French
Ambassador
,
for
a
sight
of
the
manner
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Lords
first
entrance
to
that
great
Work
.
The
Ambassadors
were
placed
,
as
in
private
,
behinde
a
Traverse
on
the
Kings
right
hand
,
which
when
the
King
began
his
Speech
was
drawn
open
.
The
Venetian
(
not
to
loose
any
of
those
Rights
he
was
so
jealous
of
(
and
with
reason
upon
so
fresh
a
hazard
as
he
had
run
)
sent
to
me
before
hand
for
knowledge
of
the
course
designed
for
the
Ambassadors
repaire
,
and
requested
he
might
be
admitted
to
the
sight
of
it
(
as
they
should
be
)
publick
or
private
.
Hereat
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
made
at
the
first
some
difficulty
,
as
not
of
Custome
(
he
said
)
though
once
allowed
to
his
Predecessor
Landi
,
adding
that
the
French
would
be
there
as
attendant
Domestiques
of
the
Queen
(
that
she
had
been
there
,
as
was
intended
,
but
was
hindred
by
her
indisposition
,
)
and
that
no
sit
place
could
be
found
where
he
might
see
unseen
;
but
at
last
the
Earle
of
Arundell
acquainting
the
King
with
his
designes
,
I
had
directions
to
bring
him
by
a
private
back
way
to
the
enterance
neere
the
King
on
his
left
hand
,
where
in
the
throng
he
stood
concealed
.
The
ninteenth
of
June
,
de
Arsennes
,
Monsieur
de
Joachimi
(
both
formerly
here
)
and
Monsieur
Burmania
from
Gravesend
with
Sir
Lewes
Lewkners
conduction
to
Tower
Wharffe
,
where
received
by
the
Earle
of
Lincolne
,
they
passed
on
with
his
Lordship
to
their
Lodging
at
Generall
Cecils
House
in
the
Strand
:
their
imployment
was
chiesly
to
congratulate
the
Kings
marriage
.
The
21.
of
June
,
de
Cheuereux
(
seated
somewhat
more
forward
)
on
the
left
,
together
with
the
other
two
French
Ambassadors
,
behind
whome
stood
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Earles
of
Carliel
and
Holland
(
both
there
imployd
in
France
for
conclusion
of
that
matrimoniall
businesse
)
with
other
great
Lords
,
and
next
besides
,
and
behind
the
Queen
,
the
great
Ladies
,
and
French
Lords
.
There
was
solemnly
and
distinctly
read
the
Ratification
&c.
After
which
the
King
joyning
hands
with
the
Queen
and
kissing
her
,
they
all
with-drew
,
while
the
Room
might
be
prepared
for
the
Kings
dinner
,
the
Queen
retyring
her selfe
to
her
Quarter
dined
there
in
her
own
Presence
Chamber
,
the
great
Ladies
by
themselves
in
the
Guard
Chamber
,
soone
after
the
King
with
his
Ambassadors
came
to
dinner
in
the
Banquetting
House
;
where
on
his
left
hand
(
with
the
usuall
distance
)
sate
the
Duke
,
and
at
the
Boards
end
the
two
other
Ambassadors
.
A
Question
in
the
interim
growing
between
the
Officers
,
whether
the
place
opposite
to
the
Duke
,
were
not
the
most
proper
for
them
,
which
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
affirmed
had
been
the
custome
of
one
instant
Treatment
of
three
Commissioners
,
but
his
assertion
was
not
followed
for
the
betterr
convenience
of
the
said
Officers
carving
and
sewering
;
after
Dinner
,
the
Roome
cleered
,
and
cleansed
,
their
Majesties
with
the
Ambassadors
,
the
Lords
,
and
Ladies
returned
,
and
spent
the
rest
of
that
Afternoon
in
revelling
&c.
The
Ambassador
of
Venice
,
who
had
forborne
to
request
or
make
so
much
as
an
offer
to
be
present
in
publick
or
private
of
the
solemne
ratification
of
the
marriage
(
where
he
thought
not
fit
perhaps
to
bring
to
question
the
intent
of
his
pretended
Rights
of
Parity
con
le
teste
Coronate
)
was
the
next
day
introduced
to
an
Audience
of
the
Queen
demanded
by
her
Majesties
Lord
Chamberlain
(
the
Count
de
Tillieurs
)
late
here
Ambassador
Ordinary
with
the
King
,
and
now
returned
a
follower
of
the
Queen
)
After
notice
given
me
of
this
assigned
Audience
,
I
received
the
Ambassador
at
the
Court
Gate
,
conducted
him
through
the
Preaching
Court
along
the
long
darke
winding
Entrey
,
up
to
the
Queenes
Guard
Chamber
,
and
into
the
Chappell
Chamber
next
it
,
whence
(
after
notice
given
by
me
to
her
Majesties
Lord
Chamberlain
of
his
Presence
there
)
he
passed
on
,
was
received
there
at
the
Presence
Chamber
doore
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
by
him
brought
to
the
Queen
in
her
Privy
Chamber
,
and
thence
after
his
congratulation
returned
to
his
Lodging
without
my
attendance
.
The
three
and
twentieth
of
June
,
the
three
Commissioners
from
the
States
had
publick
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
conducted
to
it
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
they
passed
the
old
Ordinary
way
up
the
great
stone
Staires
over
the
Wooden
Terras
to
the
old
Councell
Chamber
(
then
restored
to
the
Ancient
use
upon
the
Queens
use
of
the
other
for
her
Presence
Chamber
)
and
were
called
thence
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
to
proceed
through
the
Guard
Chamber
(
where
the
Earle
of
Holland
Captaine
of
the
Guard
,
stood
ready
in
the
midst
of
the
Chamber
(
his
company
ranged
on
each
side
of
it
)
to
receive
them
)
and
the
Lord
Chamberlain
then
absent
)
to
introduce
them
to
his
Majesties
Presence
in
the
Presence
Chamber
.
Whence
after
dismission
they
turned
by
the
way
to
the
Chappell
Chamber
into
the
Queens
Guard
,
and
Presence
Chamber
,
received
there
by
her
Majesties
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
by
him
brought
to
their
Audience
into
her
Privy
Chamber
.
This
their
Access
to
the
Queen
was
demanded
somewhat
late
that
day
,
but
referred
therefore
to
the
time
of
her
own
pleasure
,
onely
intimating
that
the
King
had
granted
them
that
day
an
Audience
,
and
requesting
my
Lord
Chamberlain
to
let
her
Majesty
know
so
much
and
with
all
their
most
humble
desires
of
the
like
honour
from
her
Majesty
,
but
with
their
due
respects
of
her
own
best
conveniency
that
day
,
or
another
at
her
pleasure
.
Soone
after
these
Audiences
,
Monsieur
de
Arsennes
,
and
Monsieur
Burmania
taking
their
leave
returned
home
,
Monsieur
Joachim
remaining
here
with
the
charge
of
Ambassador
Extraordinary
.
They
were
at
that
time
presented
each
of
them
with
a
1000.
ounces
of
gilt
Plate
.
The
Venetian
Ambassador
having
taken
shadow
at
the
carriage
or
mis-carriage
of
his
service
done
at
King
James
his
Funerall
,
was
tender
,
and
jealous
of
every
occasion
that
might
touch
his
State
in
interest
of
honour
,
for
which
regard
,
having
received
advice
from
his
Prince
,
that
an
Ambassage
Extraordinary
was
resolved
on
to
be
sent
from
Venice
,
for
condolement
,
and
congratulation
in
August
or
September
following
,
he
was
curious
to
know
by
my
inquirie
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
what
would
be
the
manner
,
and
extent
of
their
reception
?
About
which
imploying
my selfe
,
I
could
get
no
more
from
his
Lordship
,
then
that
they
should
be
sure
of
it
to
the
full
of
former
Presidents
,
which
he
could
not
learne
(
he
said
)
had
been
ever
further
off
,
then
at
Gravesend
,
whether
a
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
should
be
sent
with
the
Kings
Barge
to
meet
them
,
and
a
Nobleman
of
fitting
quality
to
Tower
Wharffe
to
receive
them
at
their
Landing
there
.
The
eight
and
twentieth
of
June
a
Turkish
Chiaus
or
messenger
(
who
came
hither
about
the
time
of
King
James
his
Death
)
having
demanded
Access
to
the
Queen
for
congratulation
,
and
being
allowed
it
,
I
was
the
same
day
sent
to
for
that
Service
by
Monsieur
de
Tilliers
,
and
in
absence
of
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
(
who
came
notwitstanding
at
the
instant
of
the
Audience
)
introduced
him
to
her
Majesty
in
her
Privy
Chamber
,
where
she
received
him
with
the
interpretation
of
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
in
French
,
another
in
English
to
the
Queen
of
what
another
said
to
him
in
English
from
the
Chiaus
his
mouth
in
Turkish
.
About
that
time
,
the
Duke
de
Cheuereux
(
with
his
Lady
the
Dutches
)
tooke
leave
of
their
Majesties
,
so
did
Monsieur
de
Tremes
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Fyas
soone
after
.
The
Duke
presented
me
by
his
Steward
with
a
chaine
of
—
30
l.
valew
,
which
was
assured
me
to
have
been
ordained
double
to
that
)
but
I
had
to
doe
with
the
unjust
Steward
.
)
The
other
Ambassadors
acknowledged
my
paines
with
thanks
,
et
nihil
ultra
.
These
gone
,
the
Plague
increasing
,
the
Court
removing
to
Salisbury
,
and
I
with
my
family
retiring
(
from
the
danger
of
infection
in
London
)
to
the
Countrey
,
I
rested
all
the
rest
of
that
Summer
unimployed
.
In
the
meane
time
a
Splendid
Ambassador
N.
Oxensterne
(
arrived
at
Southampton
from
the
King
of
Sweden
)
was
received
and
conducted
by
Sir
Andrew
Kith
to
the
Presence
of
his
Majesty
at
Salisbury
,
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
being
then
under
restraint
for
his
carriage
towards
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
and
I
absent
&c.
for
the
reasons
mentioned
.
Having
in
October
understood
of
the
Treatment
of
the
Ambassador
of
Sweden
at
Salisbury
,
and
how
necessary
my
Service
was
,
and
would
be
at
Court
during
the
absence
,
and
restraint
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
for
the
cause
before
specified
,
I
repaired
thither
making
the
best
way
I
could
through
the
danger
of
the
sickness
,
then
dispersed
almost
every
where
over
the
Countrey
,
and
being
arrived
there
found
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
commanded
from
his
attendance
on
the
Marquess
de
Bleinvill
(
newly
come
over
Ambassador
from
the
French
King
)
to
his
House
at
Acton
neere
London
,
upon
complaint
of
the
Venetian
Ambassador
for
his
pretended
interest
and
partiall
carriage
towards
the
said
Ambassador
,
at
the
Funerall
of
the
late
King
,
(
as
is
before
delivered
)
whereupon
I
received
the
Lord
Chamberlains
commands
(
upon
his
Majesties
pleasure
signified
to
that
purpose
)
to
attend
that
Service
entered
on
by
another
(
one
of
the
Heraulds
)
but
quitted
upon
the
charge
given
me
to
discharge
it
,
so
repaired
to
the
Ambassador
with
the
signification
of
the
proper
duty
of
my
place
,
and
of
the
command
I
had
from
his
Majesty
to
performe
it
at
all
his
occasions
,
whereof
one
fell
out
two
or
three
dayes
after
,
when
going
to
see
that
antiquity
at
Stonenge
,
I
accompanied
him
.
The
next
day
going
with
him
to
render
his
visits
to
the
Earle
Marshall
,
and
Lord
Chamberlain
,
I
had
order
opportunely
to
tast
his
disposition
for
his
remove
,
the
King
being
assigned
his
to
Windsore
,
and
Hampton
Court
,
when
I
finding
his
ambition
to
Lodge
in
the
Kings
own
House
there
,
acquainted
my
Lord
Chamberlain
with
it
(
who
had
already
given
order
for
his
Lodging
at
Kingston
)
and
received
from
his
Lordship
answer
,
That
his
Majesty
would
never
allow
any
Ambassador
to
be
Lodged
so
neere
him
;
whereupon
letting
the
Ambassador
know
(
as
dexterously
as
I
could
)
what
order
had
been
already
taken
for
his
residence
at
Kingston
;
His
answer
at
first
was
,
that
what
was
his
Majesties
pleasure
should
be
his
obedience
,
but
proceeding
,
he
asked
,
the
Plague
having
been
(
as
I
am
told
)
so
much
,
and
so
lately
in
that
Towne
)
may
I
not
be
Lodged
within
the
Kings
House
at
Hampton
I
replyed
,
it
had
not
been
the
Custome
for
Ambassadors
to
be
so
Lodged
;
yet
(
said
he
)
the
Duke
de
Cheuereux
had
his
Lodging
in
the
House
at
Richmond
,
and
so
had
the
Marquesse
de
Fyat
.
To
this
I
spared
then
to
reply
,
as
by
way
of
contestation
,
but
conveying
his
answer
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
he
it
to
the
King
:
His
Majesty
commanded
me
to
carry
to
the
Ambassador
this
small
resolution
.
That
the
Queen
having
been
desirous
for
the
long
acquaintance
sake
that
had
passed
between
her
,
and
the
Dutches
de
Chevereux
,
to
have
her
neer
her
,
at
the
time
of
her
(
the
Dutchesses
)
Delivery
,
and
lying
in
(
then
towards
)
would
have
her
lodg'd
in
the
Kings
House
at
Richmond
,
and
that
she
having
her
lodging
there
,
it
was
fit
that
the
Duke
her
Husband
should
have
his
there
also
.
And
as
for
Monsieur
de
Fiat
,
it
concerned
both
his
Majesties
profit
and
his
ease
to
bring
him
together
with
the
other
Ambassador
to
one
House
,
when
a
second
kept
for
them
at
London
,
at
the
Kings
charg
(
as
was
the
Dukes
at
Richmond
)
would
be
both
dangerous
in
regard
of
the
Sickness
,
troublesome
to
the
Kings
Officers
by
their
serving
in
of
provisions
for
Diet
,
at
two
severall
places
,
and
of
great
expence
.
Besides
,
it
was
intended
,
that
if
those
Ambassadors
should
have
come
to
lye
at
Hampton
Court
from
Richmont
,
the
King
would
have
instantly
removed
to
Windsor
,
or
to
some
other
of
his
Houses
.
To
this
the
Ambassador
Bleinville
answered
,
he
knew
not
that
,
but
this
he
knew
(
he
said
)
that
Lodgings
were
marked
for
the
other
within
Hampton
Court
,
and
to
be
made
use
of
there
at
their
pleasure
,
adding
that
the
Earles
of
Carliel
and
Holland
(
late
Ambassadors
to
the
King
his
Master
)
when
they
were
with
his
Majesty
at
Saint
Cermans
,
were
quartered
neere
the
Kings
House
,
yet
would
not
rest
contented
with
their
Lodging
,
till
they
had
gotten
within
his
Majesties
own
House
two
or
three
roomes
furnished
for
their
retraite
,
and
to
lodge
in
at
their
pleasure
,
though
indeed
they
spared
to
make
such
use
of
them
.
In
conclusion
,
I
said
,
that
neither
his
Majevty
,
nor
the
King
his
Father
had
ever
lodged
any
Ambassador
in
their
Houses
,
while
they
themselves
lodged
in
them
,
and
that
his
Majesty
now
would
be
loth
to
make
a
President
,
that
would
hereafter
beget
him
so
great
a
trouble
,
as
this
was
like
to
be
,
and
that
therefore
his
Majesty
hoped
,
that
the
Ambassador
would
not
take
it
in
ill
part
(
if
desirous
to
give
him
satisfaction
,
and
to
treate
him
in
all
,
as
the
Representant
of
the
King
his
Master
)
he
did
in
this
not
correspond
with
his
desires
&c.
Having
said
thus
much
to
him
as
from
the
King
,
he
(
not
without
some
countenance
of
insatisfaction
,
and
with
intimation
,
that
he
had
but
propounded
it
only
,
and
would
leave
it
to
the
Kings
consideration
,
and
pleasure
,
)
there
was
for
that
time
no
further
question
made
of
it
.
To
dayes
after
desiring
me
to
procure
him
an
Audience
,
I
intended
the
King
for
it
at
his
return
from
Hunting
,
and
though
it
were
late
,
I
was
sent
to
him
with
his
Majesties
pleasure
for
his
immediate
access
(
without
further
Ceremony
)
his
Majesty
being
to
returne
the
next
day
early
to
Hunting
,
so
the
Ambassador
repairing
to
Court
at
six
in
the
Evening
,
(
with
reception
of
the
President
of
the
Houshold
at
the
foot
of
the
staires
,
and
of
the
Chamberlain
at
the
top
)
he
was
introduced
to
his
Majestie
in
his
withdrawing
Chamber
,
all
his
Followers
remaining
in
the
Presence
.
The
King
(
upon
assurance
of
the
Plagues
beginning
to
lessen
at
London
,
and
in
other
places
neer
about
)
removed
to
Windsor
,
and
Hampton-Court
,
and
leaving
the
Queen
some
few
dayes
at
Salisbury
,
the
Ambassador
being
upon
his
departure
to
follow
his
Majesty
,
I
let
him
understand
,
that
according
to
our
Custome
,
he
was
not
to
have
his
Post-horses
defrayed
(
though
all
the
rest
had
been
so
hitherto
)
when
(
almost
at
the
instant
I
received
a
Letter
from
the
Earle
of
Carliel
(
to
whom
in
absence
of
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
I
had
written
for
a
formall
resolution
to
that
purpose
)
signifying
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
he
should
be
defrayed
for
his
Post-horses
also
,
(
as
he
had
been
for
his
Coaches
and
Carriages
)
but
with
a
protestation
,
injoyned
to
be
made
by
me
as
from
his
Majesty
to
the
Ambassador
(
as
it
formallv
was
,
when
I
delivered
my
message
)
that
he
should
be
the
last
,
who
should
receive
that
Treatment
,
and
that
he
should
have
also
his
lodging
provided
in
Court
at
Hampton
,
which
favour
of
his
Majesty
he
(
at
least
in
appearance
)
accepted
of
most
thankfully
.
This
Letter
mentioned
was
written
to
me
from
the
Earle
of
Carlile
which
siginification
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
appearing
in
it
for
discharge
of
the
Ambassadors
Post-horses
)
upon
an
account
I
had
given
that
Lord
(
at
the
instant
of
his
departure
with
the
King
)
what
words
of
resentment
had
falne
from
the
Ambassador
,
after
I
had
told
him
of
our
Custome
here
,
as
before
in
these
formall
termes
and
with
passion
answerable
.
He
had
well
observed
(
he
said
)
how
he
had
been
intreated
here
since
his
comming
in
a
different
manner
from
other
of
his
Nation
and
quality
;
that
Monsieur
de
Fiat
,
and
Monsieur
de
Villiaviller
were
not
persons
to
stand
with
him
in
comparison
,
otherwise
then
as
they
were
his
Masters
Ambassadors
,
yet
had
they
received
better
respects
then
he
.
That
the
world
knew
well
enough
what
his
condition
and
person
was
neer
the
person
of
his
Master
,
de
Chevereux
)
though
being
a
Prince
he
named
him
not
as
an
equall
instance
)
and
besides
him
Monsieur
Villiaviller
,
and
Monsieur
de
Fiat
had
had
their
lodgings
markt
for
them
at
Hampton
Court
.
That
the
Earle
of
Carliel
though
he
had
lodgings
ordained
for
him
at
Saint
Germaines
in
the
Chancellors
House
,
the
best
of
the
Town
,
and
neer
the
Court
)
would
not
be
contented
,
till
he
had
his
lodging
Chamber
,
and
Anti-chamber
in
the
Kings
own
House
,
and
had
been
treated
for
some
eighteen
moneths
in
manner
as
the
world
knew
,
yet
that
he
an
Ambassador
(
who
for
ought
he
knew
was
not
to
stay
two
moneths
here
)
was
refused
respects
and
treatment
answerable
in
many
things
.
That
he
saw
well
enough
what
had
been
put
upon
him
from
time
to
time
,
whereof
,
but
for
doing
so
ill
an
Office
,
as
to
raise
difference
or
debate
between
the
two
Kingdomes
(
which
would
be
an
ill
Servants
and
Subjects
part
,
especially
in
times
of
our
Warrs
with
Spain
)
he
would
have
shewed
himself
sensible
,
Saturday
the
28.
of
October
,
after
Dinner
,
when
(
all
being
ready
we
all
supposed
the
Ambassador
would
instantly
depart
)
he
called
me
into
his
Chamber
and
imparted
to
me
(
with
request
of
my
Secresie
)
his
designe
to
stay
behind
(
pour
se
purger
(
as
he
profest
)
to
purge
himselfe
(
but
whether
of
the
humours
of
the
Marquess
de
Bleinvill
,
or
of
Monsieur
l'Ambassadure
taking
the
opportunity
of
the
Queens
stay
behind
the
King
,
for
his
more
freedom
of
access
to
her
Majesty
I
know
not
)
there
he
stayed
,
(
intreating
me
to
proceed
with
the
grosse
of
his
Traine
,
retaining
with
him
two
or
three
Gentlemen
,
and
the
Kings
coach
,
and
assuring
me
he
would
follow
on
Monday
.
Not
to
contradict
him
in
his
course
designed
,
I
without
reply
or
excuse
,
parted
that
day
with
his
Steward
,
and
followers
in
five
coaches
(
followed
by
seaven
carts
for
his
Baggage
,
)
and
forty
foure
sadle
Horses
,
and
comming
that
night
to
Andever
;
we
had
word
brought
us
thither
,
that
the
carriage
with
his
Plate
was
not
that
day
come
forth
of
Salisbury
,
a
knavish
carter
when
he
see
us
all
parted
,
taking
advantage
,
and
stealing
away
with
his
carriage
before
it
came
to
loading
,
so
as
leaving
the
Marshall
of
the
Ceremonies
behind
to
attend
that
charge
,
we
went
on
that
night
to
Hart-ford
Bridge
,
then
resting
all
Sunday
(
more
for
the
Frenches
Satisfaction
in
attendance
of
their
Lords
Plate
,
not
yet
come
,
then
for
the
duty
they
would
have
paid
the
day
by
rest
,
though
they
had
their
Mass
in
the
Inn
,
but
first
with
request
of
myapprobation
for
the
fitness
or
unfitness
of
it
,
in
regard
of
scandall
)
we
were
the
next
day
at
Kingston
,
where
at
the
furthest
end
of
the
Towne
East-ward
,
the
Ambassadors
House
was
appointed
,
but
not
yet
(
by
default
of
some
of
the
Kings
Officers
)
Lodgable
;
so
as
returning
into
the
Town
,
we
Lodged
in
Inns
,
and
elsewhere
,
as
we
could
on
such
a
suddaine
be
provided
,
and
not
without
French
murmurs
,
till
they
were
the
third
night
after
better
bestowed
in
the
quarter
ordained
from
them
.
This
Ambassador
being
not
yet
come
from
Salisbury
,
the
Gentleman
of
his
Horses
,
and
of
chiefe
mannage
in
his
Affaires
(
in
observation
of
his
Lords
desire
,
and
the
Kings
pleasure
,
signified
to
him
by
the
Earle
of
Carliel
,
that
the
Ambassador
should
have
a
Chamber
in
Court
(
not
(
as
was
mis-understood
to
lye
in
it
,
but
onely
for
his
retrait
,
as
is
before
mentioned
)
intreated
the
Earle
of
Carliel
to
move
the
King
for
his
favour
to
that
purpose
,
when
I
had
already
for
prevention
possest
his
Majesty
and
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
that
the
Ambassadors
intention
of
demand
of
a
Lodging
in
Court
,
was
with
the
like
limitation
,
as
the
Earles
of
Carliel
and
Holland
had
had
theirs
in
the
Court
of
France
,
viz.
onely
at
time
to
retyre
to
.
In
conclusion
it
was
the
pleasure
of
his
Majesty
(
and
for
such
made
known
by
my
Lord
of
Carliel
)
that
expecting
no
cloath
of
State
,
This
obtained
,
I
sought
to
prevent
another
inconveniency
,
by
acquainting
my
Lord
Chamberlain
and
Carliel
with
the
Expectation
I
saw
towards
of
having
his
Dyet
provided
in
Court
,
which
would
have
made
that
publick
,
which
was
intended
private
.
To
prevent
this
,
I
had
order
to
fall
(
as
I
did
)
in
discourse
with
the
Gentleman
of
his
Horses
,
and
to
convey
the
Kings
mind
to
him
(
as
I
understood
it
.
)
I
said
from
report
,
and
collection
)
that
it
was
intended
he
should
have
no
other
Dyet
,
then
what
he
had
at
Kingston
by
provision
there
from
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
that
if
he
would
eate
at
Court
at
any
time
,
it
might
be
at
the
Table
of
the
Queens
Lord
Chamberlain
,
or
elsewhere
there
)
as
a
private
Person
,
sending
thither
,
The
stay
of
his
there
longer
,
then
he
at
the
first
intended
(
or
at
the
least
in
shew
pretended
)
gave
me
the
liberty
to
sisit
my
home
(
then
at
Brocket
Hall
)
for
retrait
from
the
sicknesse
)
till
a
messenger
bringing
me
the
news
that
the
Ambassador
was
come
to
Hampton
Court
,
I
the
next
morning
returned
thither
,
and
that
Afternoone
accompanied
him
with
two
coaches
each
with
foure
Horses
(
appointed
for
his
continuall
Service
)
to
the
sight
of
Nonesuch
.
These
two
coaches
I
increased
to
three
with
two
Horses
to
each
as
more
usefull
then
one
,
and
capable
of
his
followers
for
their
dayly
passage
to
and
from
Court
to
Kingston
.
The
fourteenth
of
November
,
that
he
might
take
possession
of
the
honour
allowed
him
by
his
Majesty
to
be
Lodged
in
Court
,
he
commaded
some
of
his
stuffe
of
more
necessary
Service
to
be
transported
thither
,
he
himselfe
that
Evening
following
it
,
and
was
there
Lodged
in
the
Garden
Lodgings
,
where
had
been
sometime
quartered
the
Lady
Elizabeth
before
her
marriage
,
but
presuming
to
have
his
Kichin
allowed
him
there
also
(
ut
supra
)
he
was
refused
it
)
for
having
by
his
Servant
formerly
demanded
it
by
my
Lord
Chamberlain
(
as
hath
been
touched
)
his
Lordship
now
sent
for
me
,
and
gave
me
in
charge
this
to
say
to
him
.
That
he
beseecht
him
to
beleive
,
his
Majesty
did
,
and
would
give
him
all
the
respects
due
to
his
quality
and
person
,
and
that
for
his
owne
particular
,
he
had
faithfully
endeavoured
to
do
him
his
best
Service
for
his
Accommodation
in
Court
according
to
his
own
desires
;
but
he
found
his
Majesty
absolutly
resolved
not
to
give
way
to
what
he
requested
concerning
the
having
of
a
kitchin
,
and
some
other
Lodgings
for
some
of
his
Gentlemen
for
conveniency
sake
.
This
message
delivered
by
me
,
he
asked
me
,
how
the
King
would
have
him
live
in
Court
without
eating
?
I
answered
,
It
was
never
intended
(
for
ought
I
knew
)
that
he
should
have
further
then
his
first
demand
,
which
was
a
Lodging
or
two
for
his
repose
sometime
,
or
at
the
most
to
lye
in
,
with
a
Pallet
or
two
,
and
one
Gentleman
for
his
attendance
,
as
had
been
intimated
to
his
Esquire
before
,
and
that
for
his
Dyet
,
he
might
be
pleased
to
take
it
,
(
and
augment
it
as
he
should
think
fit
with
some
of
his
own
dishes
brought
thither
from
Kingston
)
at
the
Table
of
the
Queens
Lord
Chamberlain
(
ut
Supra
)
To
this
he
gave
this
peremptory
reply
;
Howsoever
his
Esquire
had
let
him
know
,
that
he
must
be
there
in
his
Lodgings
with
limitation
as
a
private
person
,
he
was
never
of
the
mind
to
assent
to
that
distinction
so
much
against
the
King
his
Masters
honour
,
to
be
Lodged
(
as
the
King
of
Frances
Ambassador
at
Kingston
,
and
as
the
Marquesse
de
Bleinvill
in
the
Kings
House
)
but
that
both
the
Earle
of
Carliel
had
told
him
it
was
not
intended
,
de
Bleinvill
know
,
he
valewed
their
condition
not
lesse
then
his
,
rather
more
,
regarding
the
businesse
they
then
treated
on
(
being
of
an
higher
quality
then
that
he
now
had
in
mannage
)
that
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
intended
no
such
distinction
of
Lodging
him
there
as
a
private
Person
,
with
wrong
to
his
publick
quality
,
that
he
would
in
all
respects
treat
him
so
,
(
the
free
use
of
his
House
reserved
)
and
that
he
hoped
he
would
not
press
him
further
to
what
was
against
his
likeing
,
and
which
he
intended
not
to
grant
him
,
so
desired
him
to
rest
satisfied
.
Having
carried
this
his
Majesties
pleasure
to
the
Ambassador
,
he
made
no
further
answer
then
this
.
That
he
saw
his
Majesty
had
bestowed
a
favour
on
him
,
which
he
meant
he
should
not
make
use
of
,
in
giving
him
a
lodging
to
lye
in
,
and
no
Kitching
,
to
dress
his
meate
in
,
and
without
eating
he
could
not
live
.
That
he
would
onely
take
himselfe
to
my
Lord
of
Carlile
for
justification
of
what
he
had
told
him
of
his
Majesties
intention
,
that
he
should
be
lodgd
in
Court
,
not
(
as
was
told
him
by
his
Esquire
)
as
a
private
Person
,
but
as
an
Ambassador
,
and
so
might
expect
all
Termes
answerable
,
that
in
the
stile
of
an
Ambassador
he
expected
,
and
had
order
from
the
King
his
Master
to
expect
,
and
stand
upon
his
Treatment
in
all
things
as
his
Minister
;
and
that
if
he
failed
of
this
,
he
would
demand
of
his
Majesty
a
particular
Audience
for
his
satisfaction
to
that
purpose
.
When
I
had
conveyed
all
this
to
the
Kings
knowledge
by
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
that
the
Ambassador
had
personally
conferred
about
it
with
his
Lordship
,
and
with
my
Lord
of
Carliel
also
,
I
knew
not
how
it
come
about
by
those
Lords
satisfaction
(
when
perhaps
they
saw
no
other
remedy
)
or
rather
by
the
Queens
once
more
mediation
with
the
King
in
the
Ambassadors
behalfe
,
he
had
at
length
all
he
craved
both
for
his
Kitchin
in
Court
(
part
of
his
Dyet
being
deducted
out
of
that
allowed
him
at
Kingston
)
and
for
inlargment
of
his
Lodgings
,
having
all
those
assigned
him
next
the
River
in
the
Garden
,
where
sometimes
Lodged
the
Lady
Elizabeth
,
but
he
could
not
obtaine
allowance
for
any
of
his
Gentlemen
to
be
Lodged
there
,
except
onely
such
Servants
as
were
of
immediat
Attendance
.
The
next
day
he
had
an
Audience
(
but
for
other
businesse
this
being
cleered
)
and
the
two
and
twentieth
of
November
following
,
another
.
By
this
time
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
had
by
his
freinds
in
Court
so
sollicited
his
returne
to
the
Service
of
his
charge
,
as
the
Venetian
Ambassador
(
satisfied
with
a
kind
of
acknowledgement
from
him
)
was
no
hindrance
to
his
re-attendance
upon
this
,
and
other
Ambassadors
as
there
was
occasion
.
The
Coronation
being
ordained
for
the
second
of
February
,
two
dayes
before
it
my
Lord
Chamberlain
sent
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
to
this
Ambassador
for
knowledge
of
his
finall
resolution
(
having
made
some
question
of
it
)
whether
or
no
he
would
be
present
at
the
Solemnity
,
when
I
meeting
Sir
Lewes
neere
the
Ambassadors
House
,
we
went
both
together
to
him
,
and
after
some
small
time
of
conference
between
them
two
part
(
I
called
too
by
the
Ambassador
)
we
both
received
from
him
this
answer
,
That
he
would
not
be
present
at
the
Coronation
for
two
or
three
regards
;
the
one
was
,
that
his
religion
tied
him
not
to
assist
at
our
prayers
,
and
Church
Ceremonies
,
but
herein
(
he
said
)
he
was
not
so
scrupulous
as
that
he
would
not
be
content
,
pour
le
respect
du
Roy
de
la
grand
Britaine
de
vouloir
faire
quelque
petite
bresche
a
sa
conscience
.
But
that
which
most
prevailed
with
him
for
his
absence
was
(
he
said
)
that
he
had
not
been
proceeded
with
in
his
Invitation
,
as
became
the
Person
,
and
quality
of
the
King
of
France's
Ambassador
,
and
(
as
he
understood
)
the
King
of
Spains
Ambassador
had
heretofore
been
in
a
larger
,
and
more
noble
measure
.
That
he
was
not
before
hand
called
(
as
the
other
had
been
(
at
other
Solemnities
towards
)
to
confer
,
and
to
be
made
acquainted
with
the
style
,
and
condition
of
his
Treatment
,
and
placing
at
the
solemnity
,
whereof
he
had
received
hitherto
no
other
notice
or
allowance
,
then
what
was
given
,
and
to
be
given
to
the
Venetian
and
States
Ambassadors
.
That
further
for
him
to
be
a
Spectator
where
the
Queen
,
his
Masters
Sister
,
excused
her
presence
,
and
her
participation
of
the
Solemnity
of
Crowning
,
would
be
an
incongruity
,
with
other
the
like
exceptions
to
this
purpose
,
amongst
which
one
was
(
which
(
he
said
)
he
had
reason
to
take
)
against
his
Treatment
here
,
as
not
agreeable
to
his
quality
.
Whereat
I
interposed
this
question
,
whether
,
his
complaint
in
that
regard
extended
to
that
particular
of
his
Invitation
,
or
to
his
Treatment
in
generall
?
he
replyed
,
it
extended
onely
to
that
of
his
Invitation
,
and
that
for
the
rest
of
his
Treatment
,
he
had
received
such
respects
,
and
usage
from
his
Majesty
,
as
he
could
not
except
against
it
.
Parting
with
this
answer
,
we
incountered
the
Venetian
Ambassador
where
he
then
was
,
at
the
Lodging
of
Mr.
Rossorfe
the
King
of
Bohemias
Agent
,
and
could
not
in
a
long
time
drive
him
from
the
suspition
of
the
Ambassadors
earnest
,
that
all
this
was
to
deceive
,
and
amaze
him
,
that
he
might
not
come
to
the
Coronation
,
but
by
his
absence
run
the
hazard
of
the
like
affront
,
as
was
put
upon
him
at
King
James
his
Funerall
,
till
resolved
in
the
Evening
,
he
made
that
appeare
,
which
he
had
before
intimated
at
his
House
,
that
he
durst
not
be
present
at
the
Coronation
,
if
the
French
Ambassador
were
not
,
not
(
he
said
)
for
scruple
of
conscience
(
as
the
French
pretended
)
since
he
professed
to
understand
it
as
an
Act
of
State
,
and
not
of
Religion
)
but
for
the
scandalls
sake
,
which
might
grow
,
with
censure
to
him
for
assisting
in
one
of
our
Churches
at
our
Churches
Ceremonies
,
in
company
of
the
States
Ambassador
(
reckoned
an
Heretique
)
during
a
Solemnity
,
whereat
the
French
Ambassador
(
a
Catholick
)
had
refused
his
Presence
.
So
as
neither
of
both
the
Ambassadors
came
,
(
though
the
Venetian
by
question
examined
all
wayes
possible
how
he
might
have
a
sight
of
it
without
notice
of
any
man
)
in
some
corner
,
but
none
found
allowable
,
and
I
excusing
my
attendance
on
him
,
as
being
a
publick
Officer
,
that
should
thereby
discover
him
for
a
publick
Minister
,
if
I
should
be
seen
neere
and
serving
him
.
)
There
was
onely
present
the
States
Ambassador
,
whom
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
fetching
from
his
House
in
the
morning
,
while
I
accompanied
his
Wife
,
and
Daughters
by
water
from
the
Savoy
Staires
,
we
were
all
let
in
at
a
little
posterne
door
on
the
South
side
of
King
Henry
the
sevenths
Chappell
upon
a
Scaffold
there
,
and
there
beheld
the
whole
Solemnity
.
The
French
Ambassador
had
his
stand
(
as
he
said
he
would
)
at
the
House
of
Sir
Abraham
Williams
neere
the
Gate-House
of
the
Pallace-yard
in
company
of
the
Queen
(
as
Bleinvill
)
which
was
his
owne
distinction
)
and
not
as
Ambassador
)
where
(
with
her
Majesty
)
he
had
a
view
of
the
King
in
his
passage
from
Westminster
Hall
,
to
the
Church
,
and
back
againe
.
The
Queens
Reason
(
as
it
was
voyced
)
for
not
being
Crowned
together
with
the
King
,
was
because
she
could
not
(
they
said
)
by
her
Religion
be
present
at
our
Church
Ceremonies
,
where
she
must
have
had
divine
Service
celebrated
by
our
Bishops
,
and
not
by
those
of
her
own
Religion
(
as
was
demanded
)
for
her
Crowning
.
The
ninth
of
February
following
,
the
King
was
to
ride
to
Parliament
,
and
though
the
Venetian
Ambassador
had
assurance
from
me
,
that
the
French
was
to
have
no
other
stand
appointed
him
for
view
of
that
Solemnity
,
then
the
company
of
the
Queen
as
a
private
Person
,
and
not
as
an
Ambassador
,
yet
his
jealosie
of
loosing
the
pretended
right
of
his
Re-publick
in
Parity
with
Crowned-heads
,
made
him
apprehend
the
allowance
of
an
House
taken
up
for
him
in
King-street
(
about
the
midst
of
it
,
where
also
was
assigned
one
for
the
States
Ambassador
at
the
charge
of
his
Majesty
)
to
be
an
Abatement
of
his
respects
,
which
he
affirmed
was
,
that
he
was
to
stand
in
the
same
House
and
place
with
the
French
Ambassador
,
but
in
the
end
pacified
,
he
accepted
of
it
;
In
the
meane
time
a
difference
that
fell
out
about
the
place
for
the
Queen
(
she
affected
to
stand
in
the
Banquetting
House
,
or
in
the
Privy-gallery
(
when
the
King
had
given
reasons
for
her
better
fight
in
the
house
of
the
Countess
,
Mother
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
next
the
Gate
in
Kings-street
)
was
a
Subject
for
some
discontent
&c.
so
far
as
the
Ambassador
Bleinvill
,
seeming
to
his
Majesty
to
have
been
the
causer
of
it
,
had
the
next
day
a
message
brought
him
by
the
Lord
Conway
,
that
it
was
his
Majesties
pleasure
that
he
should
forbeare
further
accesse
to
the
Kings
or
Queens
Presence
;
which
he
storming
at
,
and
excepting
against
as
an
indignity
offered
to
his
Representative
quality
,
demanded
by
two
or
three
severall
messengers
,
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
for
knowledge
of
the
Reasons
of
his
restraint
,
but
was
refused
it
with
this
limiting
distinction
.
If
he
demanded
Audience
for
any
particular
business
concerning
the
King
his
Master
,
he
should
readily
have
it
,
but
if
for
himselfe
to
expostulate
his
own
grievances
,
the
King
did
absolutly
let
him
know
,
that
if
he
came
to
him
,
he
would
not
see
him
,
so
as
the
Ambassador
replying
;
that
he
was
here
for
the
King
his
Master
,
and
not
for
himself
,
and
that
the
refusall
of
his
Audience
touched
the
person
he
represented
,
and
not
his
own
.
He
the
next
day
refused
the
Kings
diet
,
and
betook
him
to
his
own
,
leaving
the
Lodging
taken
for
him
at
Durham-House
,
and
removing
with
the
chiefe
of
his
Traine
to
Greenwich
,
whence
two
days
after
returning
to
London
,
he
with
the
Kings
permission
had
a
sight
of
the
Queen
,
and
the
next
day
went
againe
to
Greenwich
.
He
had
in
the
interim
dispatched
two
or
three
Couriers
,
one
following
another
with
an
account
of
all
;
but
at
Dover
(
the
Ports
being
by
Order
shut
before
hand
)
none
of
them
could
be
allowed
passage
till
after
fourteen
or
fifteen
days
(
when
Master
Walter
Mountacue
had
been
purposely
sent
from
the
King
)
they
were
opened
,
and
the
Ambassador
had
his
liberty
of
sending
his
messenger
.
About
a
moneth
or
six
weekes
after
,
this
Malantenda
,
this
Ambassador
,
receiving
Order
from
the
King
his
Master
for
composing
of
his
affaires
,
and
differences
here
,
and
for
applying
of
himselfe
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
he
had
an
Audience
or
two
,
and
peecing
up
matters
,
took
his
leave
at
a
solemne
Audience
at
White-Hall
Presence
,
conducted
to
it
by
the
Earle
of
Holland
,
the
Kings
Guard
attending
their
Captain
through
the
streets
,
but
what
congruity
(
as
was
done
before
)
quere
.
and
two
or
three
dayes
after
departed
;
first
,
for
a
night
or
two
to
his
private
Lodging
at
Greenwich
,
and
thence
to
Dover
,
accompanied
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
but
undefrayed
on
the
way
,
leaving
the
Kings
Officers
and
Servants
(
my
selfe
in
particular
,
after
my
so
long
,
and
painfull
attendance
)
ill
satisfied
with
his
none
at
all
,
or
most
unworthy
acknowledgements
.
About
the
middle
of
February
,
The
Merchants
of
the
East
Indian
Company
(
having
signified
to
his
Majesty
,
That
a
Ship
(
long
held
for
lost
,
and
then
arrived
at
Portsmouth
)
had
brought
in
her
an
Ambassador
from
the
King
of
Persia
)
obtaind
his
Majesties
Coach
(
with
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
other
Gentlemen
the
Kings
Servants
in
it
)
for
his
Reception
at
Kingston
,
and
transport
to
London
.
These
Merchants
(
with
an
affected
honour
,
beyond
that
done
to
the
other
Persian
Ambassador
Sir
Robert
Sherley
)
had
procured
the
Kings
Coach
to
be
drawn
with
eight
Horses
(
as
with
the
more
grace
to
the
latter
to
disgrace
the
former
.
)
He
came
to
London
the
19.
of
February
,
and
was
lodgd
(
the
Merchants
defraying
him
)
in
the
House
of
Alderman
Holliday
then
deceased
.
There
resting
himselfe
two
dayes
,
his
Audience
was
sollicited
,
and
assigned
for
Shrovetuesday
following
,
which
suspected
by
Sir
Robert
Sherley
and
his
friends
to
be
a
plot
of
the
Merchants
by
so
hastning
an
Audience
to
prevent
his
repair
to
Court
,
and
to
prepossess
the
King
with
the
new
Ambassadors
Reports
)
he
intreated
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
(
Husband
to
his
Neece
)
to
accompany
him
at
a
Visite
he
would
bestow
on
the
said
Amdassador
for
his
Wellcome
,
and
for
the
declaring
of
his
own
quality
of
Ambassador
from
the
same
King
,
from
whom
he
had
so
long
negotiated
here
under
that
Title
.
To
this
purpose
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
addressing
himself
to
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
for
his
favour
in
procuring
from
the
Lord
Conway
,
Principall
Secretary
,
the
Letters
of
Credence
brought
to
King
James
by
Sir
Robert
Sherley
.
The
Lord
Chamberlaine
excepting
his
medling
in
it
,
as
being
(
he
said
)
no
duty
of
his
place
.
From
him
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
,
went
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
by
his
meanes
obtaind
allowance
from
his
Majestie
for
the
Lord
Conway
to
impart
them
for
so
much
use
and
sight
as
might
serve
the
Ambassador
Sherleys
turne
for
the
others
satisfaction
;
so
as
my
Lord
Cleaveland
having
gotten
them
into
his
hands
,
he
the
morning
that
the
new
come
Ambassador
,
was
in
the
afternoone
to
have
Audience
departed
with
the
Kings
Coach
,
and
seven
other
(
eight
or
nine
Gentlemen
and
my self
accompanying
him
)
to
Sir
Roberts
Sherleys
Lodging
on
Tower
Hill
;
whence
being
ready
to
set
forth
towards
the
other
Ambassadors
;
I
propounded
the
fitness
of
sending
to
him
before
(
to
avoid
the
incivility
as
it
might
be
interpreted
of
a
surprise
)
with
signification
of
our
instant
coming
to
him
to
Visite
him
.
To
this
his
Answer
met
us
on
the
way
without
other
complement
,
then
that
we
might
come
.
Entring
the
Hall
,
(
where
he
then
was
sitting
in
a
chair
on
his
legs
double
under
him
,
after
the
Persian
Posture
)
and
affording
no
motion
of
respect
to
any
of
us
,
Sir
Robert
Sherley
gave
him
a
salutation
,
and
sate
downe
on
a
stoole
neer
him
,
while
my
Lord
of
Cleaveland
by
an
Interpreter
signified
,
in
three
words
,
the
cause
of
the
Ambassador
Sherleys
and
his
and
our
comming
to
him
,
but
with
little
returne
of
regard
from
him
,
till
I
informing
the
Interpreter
(
of
the
new
Ambassador
)
what
my
Lords
quality
was
,
he
let
fall
his
Trust-up-leggs
from
his
chaire
,
and
made
a
kinde
of
respect
to
his
Lordship
.
This
done
,
Sir
Robert
Sherley
,
unfoulding
his
Letters
,
and
(
as
the
Persian
use
is
in
reverence
to
their
King
)
first
touching
his
eyes
with
them
,
next
holding
them
over
his
head
,
and
after
kissing
them
,
he
presented
them
to
the
Ambassador
,
that
he
receiving
them
,
might
performe
the
like
observance
,
when
he
suddenly
rising
out
of
his
chaire
,
stept
to
Sir
Robert
Sherley
,
snarcht
his
Letters
from
him
,
toare
them
,
and
gave
him
a
blow
on
the
face
with
his
Fist
,
and
while
my
Lord
of
Cleaveland
stepping
between
kept
off
the
offer
of
a
further
violence
;
the
Persians
Son
next
at
hand
flew
upon
Sir
Robert
Sherley
,
and
with
two
or
three
blows
more
,
overthrew
him
,
when
Master
Maxwell
of
the
Bedchamber
,
and
my
Lord
of
Cleaveland
nearest
to
him
,
pulling
him
back
(
while
we
of
the
company
laid
hands
on
our
Swords
(
but
not
drawing
them
,
because
not
any
one
Sword
or
Dagger
was
drawn
by
the
Persians
)
my
Lord
of
Cleaveland
remonstrated
to
the
Ambassador
the
danger
,
and
insolencie
of
the
Fact
,
saying
,
that
if
he
,
and
the
Gentlemen
there
with
him
had
not
borne
more
respect
to
that
King
whom
he
represented
then
(
he
the
Ambassador
)
had
done
to
the
Letters
shewed
him
for
justification
of
the
others
quality
,
neither
he
,
nor
those
about
him
,
that
had
committed
that
insolency
should
have
gone
alive
out
of
that
place
.
After
these
words
,
he
made
some
shew
of
acknowledgment
,
and
said
,
he
was
sorrey
he
had
offended
his
Lordship
,
and
us
by
his
Act
which
he
had
performed
(
transported
with
extreame
rage
against
a
Person
that
had
dared
to
counterfeit
the
King
his
Masters
hand
(
which
was
alwayes
(
he
said
)
set
on
the
top
of
his
Letters
)
when
these
Letters
he
had
shewed
had
it
on
the
back-side
)
and
to
heare
(
as
he
had
done
)
that
so
meane
a
fellow
,
and
an
Imposter
,
should
presume
to
say
,
he
had
married
the
King
his
Masters
Neece
.
To
this
Sir
Robert
Sherley
(
who
was
in
the
meane
time
retyred
behind
the
company
,
amazed
and
confounded
with
his
blow
and
Treatment
)
stept
in
and
answered
.
That
he
never
said
he
had
married
the
Kings
Neece
,
but
the
Queens
kinswoman
;
and
that
for
the
manner
alleadged
of
signing
his
Letters
,
it
was
true
,
that
the
King
of
Persia
,
in
all
imployments
of
his
own
Subjects
to
Forren
Princes
,
or
in
writing
to
them
,
used
to
signe
above
in
the
front
of
his
Letters
,
but
that
when
he
imployed
a
stranger
to
any
Forren
Prince
,
his
signature
was
usually
affixed
on
the
back
side
of
his
Letters
,
that
before
their
opening
,
they
might
shew
who
sent
them
.
To
this
the
Ambassador
replyed
with
scornfull
looks
onely
,
we
all
with
little
or
no
respects
to
him
departed
,
and
conducting
Sir
Robert
Sherley
to
his
Lodging
,
accompanied
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
instantly
to
Court
,
where
finding
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
the
Presence-chamber
(
the
King
being
even
then
come
forth
to
Dinner
)
his
Lordship
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
our
adventure
,
and
I
received
present
order
to
let
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
know
that
he
should
instantly
repaire
to
the
new
come
Persian
Ambassador
,
and
tell
him
that
his
Audience
for
that
afternoone
was
thought
fit
to
be
snspended
,
and
remitted
to
another
day
,
that
his
Majesty
might
be
particularly
informed
of
the
causes
of
the
disagreement
,
and
disorder
happened
.
The
greatest
blot
,
and
fault
of
this
adoe
,
was
cast
upon
Sir
Robert
Sherley
for
his
default
in
his
resolution
,
not
to
returne
with
blows
(
or
words
at
least
)
the
affront
done
him
;
which
had
he
done
,
would
have
confirmed
the
truth
of
his
representative
quality
,
and
not
given
subject
(
from
such
weaknesse
,
and
want
of
Spirit
discovered
by
him
)
to
the
Merchants
to
dispute
(
as
they
confidently
did
,
)
and
to
his
own
freinds
to
defend
_____
the
soundness
of
his
commission
;
yet
at
length
he
writing
to
his
Majesty
,
and
beseeching
him
to
send
him
into
Persia
with
his
two
Letters
tyed
about
his
neck
for
tryall
whether
they
were
true
or
false
,
the
world
began
to
have
a
conceit
of
his
unjust
sufferance
,
and
the
King
to
charge
it
home
to
the
Merchants
,
with
his
command
,
and
especiall
pleasure
signified
to
them
,
that
he
should
be
senr
a
long
in
their
Fleet
(
then
ready
to
part
for
the
East
Indies
)
and
be
by
them
Landed
in
Persia
,
there
to
make
his
Purgation
,
which
they
(
though
unwillingly
)
assented
to
,
and
pressing
for
the
other
Ambassadors
Audience
,
he
had
it
(
after
eight
or
ten
dayes
delay
)
assigned
and
given
him
,
the
sixth
of
March
,
fetcht
to
it
by
the
Earle
of
Warwick
&c.
Entering
the
Banquetting
House
,
(
where
his
Majesty
stood
under
the
State
to
receive
him
,
(
without
one
looke
or
gesture
of
respect
,
till
coming
close
to
the
Kings
person
,
he
clapt
his
Letters
to
his
cyes
(
one
after
the
other
)
kissed
them
,
and
presented
them
to
the
hand
of
his
Majesty
,
but
not
so
much
as
bowing
his
Body
at
their
delivery
,
onely
having
finished
his
little
Ceremony
,
he
in
his
retrait
(
after
some
twenty
paces
made
with
his
back
to
the
King
)
turned
about
and
waving
his
hand
on
each
side
imperiously
(
as
commanding
a
prospect
)
hindred
by
the
multitude
that
pressed
in
between
his
sight
,
and
the
Kings
)
he
made
a
kind
of
a
stoopping
reverence
,
so
a
second
,
and
a
third
,
and
departed
.
When
understanding
that
the
Queen
was
gone
abroad
(
whom
he
meant
to
visite
)
he
imployed
the
time
a
while
in
a
walke
with
all
his
coaches
about
Saint
Jameses
Parke
,
and
returning
,
saw
her
Majesty
.
The
next
day
I
brought
the
other
Ambassador
Sir
Robert
Sherley
to
a
private
Audience
of
his
Majesty
in
his
Withdrawing-chamber
.
After
many
Contestations
between
the
Merchants
and
the
Ambassador
Sherley
(
whether
he
were
to
be
defrayed
by
them
,
as
the
King
required
,
or
by
the
King
,
since
his
Majesty
had
intimated
his
resolution
that
he
should
be
transported
to
Persia
in
the
Fleet
that
was
to
pass
for
the
East
Indies
at
the
beginning
of
May
,
and
in
them
also
the
other
Ambassador
,
that
time
being
come
of
their
departure
,
they
both
arrived
too
late
at
the
place
of
their
imbarking
(
the
Downs
)
for
performance
of
that
voyage
in
that
season
,
the
Fleet
,
that
could
no
longer
stay
for
them
,
being
already
gone
(
though
Sir
Robert
Sherley
had
gotten
the
start
of
the
other
and
imbarked
in
a
Pinnace
of
the
Fleet
,
together
with
Sir
Dormer
Cotton
imployed
by
his
Majesty
at
the
same
time
Ambassador
to
the
King
of
Persia
,
both
for
truth
,
whether
Sherley
were
,
or
not
an
Imposter
,
and
also
to
fix
a
Trade
there
(
which
the
other
Ambassador
came
to
Negotiate
)
so
as
they
were
all
forced
to
returne
to
London
,
and
there
attend
the
opportunity
of
departure
in
March
ten
moneths
after
,
when
begining
their
voyage
(
the
two
differing
Ambassadors
in
severall
Ships
)
they
all
three
dyed
on
the
way
,
and
with
them
the
quarrell
and
inquirie
after
it
.
The
Venetian
Ambassador
Seignior
Pesaro
(
called
home
somewhat
sooner
then
other
Ambassadors
of
that
States
formerly
had
been
)
parted
hence
to
Gravesend
without
other
attendance
,
then
those
of
his
Family
,
having
sent
me
(
after
I
had
taken
my
last
leave
of
him
)
a
Gold
Chaine
of
five
ounces
weight
,
and
the
like
of
little
more
valew
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
He
had
no
sooner
passed
the
Seas
,
but
here
arrived
by
the
way
of
the
low
Countryes
two
Gentlement
sent
Extraordinary
Ambassadors
from
Venice
,
the
one
Seignior
Coraro
,
who
had
resided
here
Ordinary
about
fourteen
yeares
before
,
and
Seignior
Contareni
,
they
Landed
at
Gravesend
(
seasonably
for
observation
of
the
new
order
resolved
on
by
his
Majesty
,
that
no
Ambassador
should
be
met
,
and
received
further
off
then
there
)
and
were
thence
conducted
by
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
&c.
to
their
Landing
at
Tower-wharffe
,
where
they
were
welcom'd
by
the
Earle
of
Dorset
,
accompan●ed
by
the
Lord
Herbert
(
Castle
Island
)
and
other
Gentlemen
(
my
selfe
one
,
not
as
an
Officer
,
or
listed
for
it
,
but
Voluntary
)
with
the
Kings
Coach
and
seventeen
other
(
not
one
of
them
taken
up
at
the
Kings
charge
(
as
had
been
accustomed
)
but
borrowed
of
Noblemen
(
to
avoid
the
charge
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
professed
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
he
would
not
undergo
,
without
assurance
of
better
re-imboursment
of
his
money
,
then
he
had
met
with
)
and
were
brought
to
their
Lodgings
in
Aldersgate-street
at
the
Lord
Peters
House
,
defrayed
there
by
the
King
with
all
their
attendance
(
of
allmost
an
hundred
Persons
)
their
Diet
compounded
for
by
Philipp
Verzellini
,
an
Italian
,
(
who
had
lived
long
in
England
)
at
40
l.
per
diem
,
not
comprehending
the
charge
of
the
Houses
Furniture
(
being
all
the
Kings
)
and
waited
on
by
his
Majestyes
Officers
and
Servants
,
(
whereof
twelve
of
the
Guard
gave
their
dayly
attendance
.
)
The
five
and
twentieth
of
June
(
Sunday
)
they
were
fetched
to
their
publick
Audience
at
Greenwich
by
the
Earle
of
Carliel
from
their
House
in
the
Kings
Coach
,
and
other
to
Tower
Wharffe
,
and
thence
by
Barges
,
introduced
by
the
way
of
the
great
Gate
,
Hall
,
and
Guard-chamber
to
the
Presence
,
where
his
Majesty
standing
under
the
State
to
receive
them
,
Seignior
Carara
spake
first
breifly
,
delivering
their
credence
,
when
the
other
setling
himselfe
,
as
to
begin
a
more
formall
set
speech
,
his
Majesty
looking
about
for
one
to
interpret
(
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
being
retyred
out
of
sight
,
not
over
forward
to
do
Offices
of
his
Office
to
that
State
)
I
being
called
to
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
made
a
repetition
of
the
cheife
heads
,
and
some
of
the
Ambassadors
long
Oration
to
the
King
,
and
after
of
his
Majesties
breife
replye
,
which
done
,
they
returned
(
accompanied
as
before
)
to
London
.
The
Sunday
following
,
they
had
a
second
Audience
in
private
by
the
way
of
the
Patke
through
the
Privy-galleries
to
the
Withdrawing-chamber
there
,
fetcht
to
it
from
their
home
by
the
Earle
of
Holland
,
an
honour
not
formerly
afforded
any
Ambassador
to
have
an
Earles
conduct
from
their
House
to
a
private
Audience
,
to
which
customarily
none
was
to
bring
them
from
home
,
but
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
though
their
Ambassage
were
Extraordinary
,
and
if
ordinary
,
he
to
have
received
them
no
further
off
then
at
their
descent
from
their
Coach
at
the
Court
Gate
,
or
foot
of
the
Stayres
next
the
Parke
.
But
this
honour
was
done
them
by
the
Kings
especiall
pleasure
,
and
command
(
as
I
was
told
)
it
might
or
may
be
hereafter
of
trouble
by
the
consequence
,
when
other
over-punctuall
Ministers
of
that
State
,
may
perhaps
challenge
the
like
from
president
.
The
second
of
July
,
the
Lord
Conway
,
Secretary
of
State
sent
word
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
(
then
somewhat
indisposed
)
of
the
arrivall
of
two
Commissioners
from
Hamborough
,
who
were
styled
by
their
followers
(
whom
they
sent
before
with
their
Letters
of
credence
)
Lords
Ambassadors
.
Their
Letters
being
opened
in
the
Lord
Chamberlains
sight
,
Mr.
Secretaries
,
and
mine
,
the
Commissioners
were
therein
thus
named
,
Spectabilem
&
Doctissimum
virum
Dominum
Luntzman
Syndicum
&c.
&
Spectabilem
virum
Dominum
Brand
&
Senatorem
&c.
Ablegavimus
,
which
words
made
me
question
the
right
and
reception
they
seemed
to
pretend
to
of
Ambassadors
,
so
far
,
as
communicating
my
reasons
with
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
receiving
his
opinion
that
Ablegavimus
was
no
more
,
then
we
have
deputed
as
our
Ministers
,
I
was
sent
back
to
my
Lord
Conway
,
and
by
him
(
when
also
ill
at
ease
)
with
their
concurring
opinions
to
the
King
,
who
approving
them
,
left
me
to
follow
my
Lord
Chamberlains
directions
,
according
to
which
I
that
night
wellcomed
them
at
their
Lodgings
at
Crouchet
Fryars
in
name
of
his
Majesty
,
and
let
them
know
his
pleasure
for
their
Audience
the
next
day
at
one
of
the
clock
,
to
which
I
fetched
them
in
the
Lord
Chamberlains
coach
onely
,
least
the
use
of
the
Kings
might
have
seemed
to
raise
their
respects
to
the
title
they
seemed
to
affect
(
but
upon
better
advise
refused
)
of
Ambassadors
,
they
were
received
of
his
Majesty
in
his
Withdrawing-chamber
,
where
one
of
them
having
made
a
formall
harange
,
containing
(
besides
complement
of
condoleing
and
congratulating
)
a
complaint
against
his
Majesties
Ships
lying
at
the
mouth
of
the
Ebb
,
and
hindering
their
free
Traffique
,
and
an
humble
request
of
his
leave
to
transport
through
his
Seas
without
molestation
,
Corne
,
Powder
,
Copper
,
and
Cordage
to
France
,
and
Italy
,
their
Merchants
entering
caution
to
their
Senat
,
that
they
should
not
transport
any
to
Spaine
(
then
our
Enemy
)
his
Majesty
entered
,
answered
them
by
my
interpretation
,
that
he
would
gladly
continue
with
them
the
friendly
correspondence
held
by
his
deceased
,
Father
,
and
did
not
,
nor
would
interrupt
them
,
either
at
the
mouth
of
their
River
,
or
else-where
at
Sea
for
any
quarrell
he
had
to
them
,
or
any
way
to
hinder
their
Traffique
,
but
only
keep
them
from
Trading
with
the
King
of
Spaine
,
his
Enemy
,
which
by
Law
of
Nations
,
and
in
justice
he
might
,
and
would
do
.
To
which
purpose
they
should
further
repaire
to
his
Councell
,
to
whom
he
would
give
Order
for
their
access
to
Negotiate
;
so
dismissed
,
they
returned
,
and
I
with
them
to
their
Lodgings
.
The
sixth
of
July
,
an
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
Paul
Rozenerantz
,
sent
from
the
King
of
Denmark
,
arriveing
at
Gravesend
,
Lewes
Lewkner
two
dayes
after
at
Tower-wharffe
by
the
Lord
Willoughby
,
Lord
High
Chamberlaine
of
England
,
and
by
him
brought
to
his
Lodging
in
Lumbard-Street
,
where
he
had
his
Diet
defrayed
by
his
Majesty
at
eighteen
pound
per
diem
.
His
attendance
of
the
Kings
Servants
consisted
only
of
a
Gentleman
Usher
daily
Waiter
,
a
Sewer
,
and
two
others
,
without
any
of
the
Guard
daily
to
attent
him
.
His
own
Trayne
passed
not
in
all
a
dozen
persons
.
The
day
after
his
Arriveall
,
he
sent
to
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
for
his
Audience
,
which
the
King
desired
speedily
to
give
him
,
because
of
his
intended
remove
the
week
following
to
Wansteed
.
This
had
been
assigned
for
Sunday
the
ninth
of
July
,
had
not
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
intimated
that
it
would
prove
improper
(
in
regard
,
that
the
two
Venerian
Extraordinaries
were
that
day
to
have
their
parting
Audience
at
two
of
the
clock
(
and
to
alter
their
houre
by
anticipation
,
or
this
to
come
after
them
,
might
beget
distaste
)
his
Majesty
would
have
appointed
the
next
day
,
being
Saturday
,
but
that
being
judged
too
precipetate
,
so
to
surprize
an
Ambassador
before
he
could
recollect
himself
so
soone
after
his
Arriveall
,
and
he
also
apprehending
it
in
that
sence
;
it
was
by
me
made
known
to
him
,
that
he
should
have
his
Audience
the
Tuesday
following
(
July
11.
at
Wansted
.
)
In
the
meane
time
I
received
Order
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
hire
two
Coaches
(
of
the
Kings
providing
)
besides
his
Majesties
own
Coach
for
his
and
his
Followers
daily
use
.
The
16.
of
July
I
was
to
waite
on
him
to
his
Audience
assigned
at
Wansted
with
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Northampton
,
but
his
Majesty
altering
the
hour
of
two
after
to
ten
before
Dinner
,
I
was
put
to
it
at
nine
of
the
clock
the
night
before
to
command
an
Assembly
for
the
altered
houre
,
so
brought
him
at
his
due
houre
to
his
Audience
.
The
9.
of
July
,
the
two
Extraordinary
Venetian
Ambassadors
took
leave
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Banquetting
House
(
purposely
prepared
for
it
,
and
hung
with
the
rich
Hangings
)
introduced
by
the
Earle
of
Mongomery
;
their
repose
having
been
first
in
the
Councel
Chamber
,
whether
they
came
by
the
way
of
the
Park
,
a
suddaine
extream
shower
,
having
made
the
ordinary
way
through
the
Sermon-Court
impossible
.
Then
after
took
leave
of
the
Queen
also
.
July
the
17.
They
parted
to
Gravesend
in
Barges
of
the
Kings
providing
,
and
so
farre
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
attended
them
;
but
leaving
them
there
(
as
at
the
limits
of
all
Ambassadors
conduct
,
or
reception
in
observation
of
the
new
Order
resolved
on
(
as
before
)
they
were
served
only
by
Walter
Brisco
Marshall
of
the
Ceremonies
for
the
readier
hire
of
their
Carriages
at
their
own
charges
,
as
was
also
all
their
Coaches
(
the
Kings
for
their
personall
use
excepted
)
to
their
lodging
the
next
day
at
Sittingborne
,
to
their
Dinner
the
day
following
at
Canterbury
,
and
to
their
imbarquing
at
Dover
in
two
Ships
of
his
Majesties
for
their
landing
at
Callis
.
Though
I
had
done
little
or
no
Service
,
they
sent
me
a
Chaine
of
twenty
two
pound
valew
,
having
towards
the
rest
of
the
Kings
Servants
carryed
themselves
as
Italian
Lesnianti
without
superfluity
,
but
not
without
the
others
murmurs
.
The
day
that
the
Denmark
Ambassador
had
his
publick
audience
of
the
King
at
Wansted
(
he
having
exprest
to
me
his
desire
for
the
conveniency
of
admitting
,
and
returning
visit
of
particulars
,
before
he
had
seen
the
Queen
with
an
over-nice
curiosity
,
having
allready
seen
the
King
)
I
wrot
to
Sir
Morris
Dromond
,
a
Gentleman
Usher
of
her
Majesties
Privy-chamber
,
that
he
would
help
me
to
the
knowledge
of
her
Majesties
pleasure
for
his
Audience
,
which
he
did
by
Letter
(
upon
communication
both
with
her
Majesty
and
her
Lord
Chamberlain
Monsieur
de
Tilliers
)
with
signification
that
I
should
bring
him
the
next
day
between
one
and
two
in
the
Afternoon
;
so
as
late
that
night
I
wrote
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
(
for
better
assurance
from
Errour
)
what
order
I
had
received
from
Sir
Maurice
Dromond
,
and
touched
upon
the
course
usuall
of
fetching
the
Ambassador
at
his
first
publick
Audience
,
)
from
his
home
by
a
Person
of
Title
,
but
that
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
,
and
the
two
Courts
divisions
hindring
this
,
I
thought
(
I
said
)
it
would
be
sufficient
,
if
the
Count
de
Cipierre
Master
of
the
Horses
to
her
Majesty
should
receive
him
at
his
Landing
at
Greenwich
,
so
that
morning
I
conducted
him
in
the
Kings
coach
and
two
other
hyred
to
his
imbarking
at
Tower
Wharffe
;
thence
to
the
incounter
at
Greenwich
Bridge
of
the
Count
mentioned
to
his
repose
in
the
Councell-chamber
,
and
after
to
the
Queen
in
her
Privy-chamber
,
the
Ambassador
speaking
to
her
French
,
having
(
upon
my
advise
)
changed
his
first
purpose
of
speaking
to
her
in
Latine
&c.
The
next
day
(
hastning
his
private
Audience
of
his
Majesty
)
he
sent
the
King
his
Masters
Agent
,
Master
Below
to
Wansted
,
and
obtained
it
for
the
day
following
(
July
the
fourteenth
)
introduced
by
a
private
stayre
to
a
Chamber
,
where
he
might
attend
the
Kings
time
of
admittance
,
which
instantly
succeeding
,
his
Majesty
in
the
Gallery
there
(
no
Privy
Councellours
or
other
neere
)
gave
him
his
eare
for
above
halfe
an
houre
,
and
dismist
him
for
his
returne
to
London
.
The
two
Commissioners
from
Hambrough
,
They
had
brought
no
Letters
to
her
Majesty
,
yet
demanded
and
had
Audience
contrary
to
that
when
the
Ambassador
of
Sweden
demanded
,
and
was
refused
of
Queen
Ann
because
he
had
brought
her
no
Letters
.
being
desirous
to
kiss
the
Queens
hand
(
as
an
honour
(
they
said
)
which
other
imployd
from
their
State
before
them
had
received
of
the
Queen
deceased
)
they
requested
me
to
make
their
way
,
which
I
did
,
repairing
for
it
to
her
Majesties
Lord
Chamberlain
,
but
he
then
instantly
gone
for
France
,
I
addrest
my selfe
to
the
Bishop
of
Mando
,
and
between
him
and
Madam
de
Saint
George
(
Groome
of
the
Stoole
to
her
Majesty
)
got
their
Audience
to
be
assigned
for
the
next
day
,
(
the
thirtyeth
of
July
)
between
foure
and
five
after
Vespers
.
But
about
two
that
Afternoon
,
I
was
told
by
Sir
William
Gordon
Gentleman
Usher
to
the
Queen
,
that
the
King
would
speak
with
me
presently
about
a
businesse
of
importance
,
when
repairing
to
his
Majesty
in
his
Privy-Gallery
,
he
commanded
me
that
I
should
without
any
noise
,
or
notice
to
any
,
go
instantly
to
the
deputies
of
Hambrough
,
and
let
them
know
,
that
whereas
they
were
assigned
their
Audience
of
the
Queen
that
day
,
her
Majesty
being
ill
at
ease
could
not
give
it
them
till
the
next
.
I
perceiving
this
alteration
to
be
without
her
Majesties
knowledge
,
and
for
some
particular
cause
best
known
to
the
King
,
went
without
further
question
about
the
Service
,
but
first
told
Sir
William
Gordon
,
that
it
might
happen
(
as
I
guessed
by
some
directions
doubtingly
given
me
by
the
King
)
that
he
would
alter
his
mind
,
and
that
the
Audience
should
proceed
at
the
houre
first
appointed
for
it
,
upon
which
consideration
I
would
go
(
I
said
)
to
the
Commissioners
(
where
they
then
Lodged
at
the
Still-yard
,
and
discharge
them
of
their
expectation
,
but
not
so
fully
,
as
that
I
would
not
leave
them
in
some
opinion
,
that
the
Queen
might
perhaps
so
recover
of
her
indisposition
,
as
to
send
to
them
to
come
to
her
that
day
:
this
I
performed
,
and
entertaining
them
in
doubt
,
whether
they
should
go
or
not
,
having
perswaded
them
to
dismisse
their
allready
prepared
coaches
,
and
if
they
should
be
sent
for
to
make
their
passage
by
water
.
I
(
after
an
hours
expence
of
time
with
them
)
had
a
messenger
sent
to
me
from
the
King
,
that
I
should
come
presently
along
with
the
Hambourgh
Commissioners
to
the
Queen
(
as
I
had
been
first
appointed
.
)
In
obedience
whereof
I
presently
taking
Boat
with
them
,
and
landing
at
the
Common-Court
Staires
,
we
were
there
met
by
two
of
her
Majesties
Gentlemen-Ushers
of
her
Presence
Chamber
,
and
by
them
told
that
we
should
not
repaire
to
any
place
of
repose
(
which
I
had
assigned
in
the
Chappell
Closet
on
the
Queens
side
)
because
her
Majesty
was
already
staying
for
them
in
her
Privy
Galleries
,
whether
going
by
the
passage
of
the
Privy
Staires
,
they
there
had
their
access
,
the
Queen
standing
at
one
side
of
the
Gallery
amonst
the
Ladies
.
This
succeeded
the
Eve
of
the
day
,
(
July
31.
)
that
the
French
were
removed
from
about
the
person
of
her
Majesty
,
the
Kings
Order
to
me
(
ut
supra
)
relating
to
that
important
business
.
The
13.
of
August
,
The
Ambassador
of
Denmark
went
in
the
Kings
Coach
(
his
two
Coaches
defrayed
by
his
Majestie
attending
)
to
an
Audience
at
None-such
,
in
the
Privy
Chamber
,
there
(
all
but
the
Lords
of
the
Privy
Councell
excluded
)
he
was
fetcht
to
it
from
his
Chamber
of
Repose
(
such
being
the
Kings
pleasure
,
though
more
then
usuall
at
a
private
Audience
)
by
the
Earle
of
Dorset
.
The
23.
of
August
,
An
Ambassador
Ordinary
from
Venice
,
by
name
Alanso
Coutarim
,
(
having
resided
with
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
)
arrived
at
Gravesend
,
where
he
was
received
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
was
welcomed
from
the
King
at
his
Landing
at
Tower-Wharffe
by
the
Lord
Willoughby
,
The
13.
of
September
,
The
King
having
received
at
Theobalds
the
unhappy
news
of
an
Overthrow
given
the
King
of
Denmark
,
by
the
Count
of
Tilly
Generall
for
the
Emperor
,
came
to
London
,
and
that
morning
sent
for
the
Ambassador
of
Denmark
to
come
to
him
after
Dinner
,
and
received
him
at
Denmark-House
(
the
Queen
then
there
)
in
the
Privy
Chamber
,
introduced
by
Sir
George
Goring
Vice-Chamberlaine
to
her
Majestie
,
and
fetcht
from
the
Lord
Carews
Lodging
by
the
Queens
Gentleman-Usher
.
The
21.
of
September
,
A
Messenger
formerly
sent
by
the
same
Ambassador
to
the
King
his
Master
,
being
returned
,
he
demanded
and
had
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Presence
at
Hampton
Court
,
without
reposing
any where
,
though
the
Chappell
had
been
assigned
for
it
.
That
night
he
returned
to
London
,
he
was
pleased
to
excuse
my
attendance
further
then
to
my
House
in
his
way
at
Twittenham
,
where
he
had
taken
me
up
to
his
Coach
in
his
passage
to
his
Audience
of
his
Majesty
.
He
had
demanded
this
access
to
his
Majesty
two
or
three
dayes
before
by
the
King
his
Masters
Agent
,
Ma.
Belaw
;
but
whether
it
had
not
been
more
properly
carried
to
have
gone
immediatly
to
Court
,
and
there
in
person
to
have
by
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
demanded
an
immediate
Audience
(
considering
the
neer
relation
between
his
Master
and
the
King
,
and
the
consequence
of
the
newes
then
brought
him
of
his
Masters
defeate
)
was
by
some
,
and
may
be
with
reason
made
a
Quere
.
The
22.
of
September
,
as
I
was
at
Supper
with
the
Ambassador
of
Denmarke
,
one
came
to
me
with
this
message
,
That
Monsieur
Quadt
an
Honourable
Gentleman
sent
Ambassador
from
the
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
(
Bethlem
Gabor
)
being
that
day
arrived
here
,
had
address
by
Letters
,
both
from
the
Prince
his
Master
,
and
from
the
King
of
Bohemia
to
Monsieur
Rosberf
residing
here
for
the
affaires
of
that
King
,
but
understanding
that
Monsieur
Rosberf
was
out
of
Town
,
and
my selfe
(
one
of
the
Kings
Masters
of
Seremonies
)
to
be
there
,
he
desired
my
advise
,
and
furtherance
for
his
proceeding
;
I
answered
the
Messenger
,
that
my
way
must
be
by
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
for
his
to
his
Majesty
,
and
that
to
that
purpose
I
would
repaire
presently
to
his
Lordships
approbation
of
my
Opinion
,
that
Monsieur
Rosdrose
returne
(
to
whom
the
Ambassador
had
such
a
particular
address
)
it
was
unfit
,
and
needless
to
give
notice
of
him
to
his
Majesty
.
I
went
to
him
(
though
without
Commission
)
and
complied
with
him
the
next
morning
,
where
receiving
his
allowance
(
with
thanks
)
for
my
course
taken
,
and
advise
to
stay
the
returning
of
Rosdrofe
;
I
wrote
to
this
Gentleman
how
I
had
procecded
,
and
sent
my
Letter
by
his
Servant
.
In
the
meane
time
his
Majesty
having
notice
of
the
Ambassadors
arriveall
,
signified
his
pleasure
by
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
Master
Rosdrose
then
returned
,
and
to
me
,
that
the
correspondence
between
the
Ambassador
and
themselves
considered
,
and
answerable
to
the
proposition
made
by
us
two
,
In
the
mean
time
I
doubting
,
that
some
of
those
respects
ordinarily
given
to
Ambassadors
at
their
first
Audiences
might
be
omitted
,
whereof
(
but
that
he
himfelfe
professed
to
affect
privacie
)
it
was
one
,
not
to
have
a
Titular
person
appointed
to
accompany
him
thence
to
the
Court
;
I
sent
a
Groome
of
the
Chamber
early
that
morning
to
order
what
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
had
left
unordered
,
and
to
have
some
Nobleman
to
meete
and
receive
him
there
at
his
descent
out
of
his
Coach
.
This
being
incharged
to
the
Lord
Compton
,
he
received
no
sooner
then
at
the
second
Gate
,
and
there
turning
up
the
great
staires
through
the
great
Hall
,
and
Guard-chamber
,
the
King
was
already
under
the
State
in
the
Privy-chamber
expecting
him
,
which
by
suddainnesse
of
his
approach
so
danted
him
,
as
,
though
he
passed
through
well
with
his
Latine
Oration
,
he
forgot
to
present
his
Letters
of
Credence
,
and
was
forced
after
his
parting
from
his
Majesty
to
send
them
back
to
him
with
excuse
of
his
Servants
absence
,
whom
he
feyned
to
have
had
them
about
him
,
when
he
being
so
suddainly
(
without
stay
any where
)
introduced
,
and
his
Secretary
left
in
the
Press
behind
him
,
could
not
come
at
them
opportunely
to
deliver
them
.
All
the
time
of
his
Audience
he
never
covered
,
being
not
invited
to
it
by
his
Majesty
,
who
likewise
stood
all
that
time
uncovered
.
After
he
had
finished
his
Oration
,
and
that
his
Majesty
by
me
had
given
him
a
breife
,
but
a
gracious
answer
,
I
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
his
instant
desire
,
that
it
might
stand
with
his
Majesties
pleasure
to
have
his
publick
Audience
made
private
,
by
commanding
an
avoidance
of
the
pressing
company
,
or
by
his
Majesties
retrait
to
his
more
private
Lodgings
,
where
the
Ambassador
might
have
an
immediate
access
to
him
for
communication
of
some
particulars
of
his
Negotiation
,
which
required
speed
in
dispatch
.
His
Majesty
was
gratiously
pleased
to
allow
of
the
former
,
and
commanding
all
to
stand
back
but
the
Ambassador
,
they
spake
together
a
good
time
out
of
the
hearing
of
any
.
After
taking
his
leave
to
returne
to
London
,
and
incountring
on
the
way
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
he
caused
his
coach
to
turne
back
after
him
,
but
in
vaine
,
the
Duke
taking
another
way
,
but
overtaking
the
Ambassador
that
night
in
his
more
speedie
returne
,
he
there
in
the
way
received
his
Letters
,
his
complement
and
his
request
of
a
speedy
dispatch
in
his
businesse
.
The
fifth
of
October
,
he
had
his
Audience
of
the
Queen
assigned
,
and
given
him
at
Hampton
Court
without
any
Person
of
Title
to
receive
him
at
the
Gate
,
with
excuse
(
from
the
Gentleman
Usher
upon
my
remonstrance
)
of
their
absence
for
Service
of
her
Majesty
the
next
day
in
her
remove
.
The
Queen
received
him
in
her
Privy-chamber
,
where
he
(
after
an
Invitation
or
two
of
her
Majesty
)
covered
,
for
which
he
went
not
away
uncensured
of
the
observing
Ladies
,
and
Lords
there
present
.
His
Majesty
having
received
an
account
from
France
of
the
cold
reception
,
and
entertainment
given
his
Ambassador
(
Sir
Dudley
Carleton
)
Lord
of
Imber-court
,
imployd
thither
Extraordinary
for
prevention
,
and
accommodation
of
whatsoever
differences
that
might
grow
from
the
late
remove
of
the
French
from
about
the
Person
of
the
Queen
;
news
came
soone
after
to
Court
of
the
arrivall
at
Dover
(
September
the
foure
and
twentieth
)
of
Monsieur
de
Bassampierre
sent
Ambassador
from
that
King
about
the
same
businesse
,
whom
to
entertain
answerable
to
the
stile
,
and
Treatment
of
our
Kings
Ambassadors
there
,
it
was
consulted
of
and
resolved
;
that
neither
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
nor
other
Officers
of
his
Majesty
should
be
sent
to
receive
,
&
serve
him
further
off
,
then
at
Gravesend
,
&
a
Nobleman
no
neerer
then
Greenwich
for
his
conduction
thence
by
water
to
Tower
Wharffe
;
and
to
his
house
hired
,
and
furnished
by
himselfe
in
Leaden-hall-street
,
for
which
latter
complement
was
chosen
the
Earle
of
Dorset
.
On
his
way
towards
his
House
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
letting
fall
some
words
concerning
the
provision
of
Diet
made
for
him
by
his
Majesties
Order
;
he
would
by
no
meanes
accept
of
it
,
answering
,
that
if
the
King
would
have
been
pleased
to
have
assigned
him
a
House
,
he
would
have
received
also
the
favour
of
his
Diet
,
but
to
eate
at
an
other
mans
charge
in
his
own
House
,
(
as
he
would
be
bold
to
call
that
hired
for
him
by
his
his
Officers
)
he
desired
pardon
,
if
he
refused
it
;
so
were
the
Kings
provisions
that
had
been
allready
served
in
,
turned
back
againe
.
For
Sunday
following
(
September
the
thirtieth
)
he
had
his
audience
assigned
him
at
Hampton
Court
,
and
came
thither
in
the
Kings
coach
(
followed
by
divers
Noblemens
)
with
the
conduct
of
the
Earle
of
Carliel
(
though
some
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Earle
of
Dorset
should
have
been
properly
his
conductour
,
as
had
been
one
,
and
the
same
Person
at
the
reception
,
and
first
audience
of
the
Lord
of
Imber-court
in
France
)
he
was
brought
after
his
repose
in
the
Councell-chamber
,
where
a
Dinner
had
been
prepared
for
him
,
but
he
came
to
late
(
purposely
it
was
thought
)
to
eate
it
,
and
a
collation
set
ready
on
the
Table
at
his
comming
,
but
remained
untasted
of
by
him
,
or
any
of
his
followers
)
through
the
great
Hall
to
the
Presence-chamber
,
where
both
the
King
,
and
Queen
stood
under
the
State
to
receive
him
,
the
Lords
,
and
Gentlemen
ranged
on
the
Kings
right
hand
,
the
Ladies
with
the
Dutches
of
Fremoville
on
the
left
.
And
having
presented
his
Letters
to
the
King
,
and
passed
other
respects
with
his
Majesty
,
he
performed
the
like
with
the
Queen
,
after
which
parting
towards
his
coach
,
accompanied
by
the
Lord
mentioned
,
and
others
,
he
was
in
the
outward
Court
told
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
comming
after
him
,
whereat
making
a
stand
till
the
Duke
came
,
they
two
privatly
and
apart
from
the
rest
,
discoursed
halfe
an
houre
together
before
they
parted
,
the
Ambassador
dismissing
the
Kings
Coach
,
returned
in
his
owne
to
London
.
The
twentieth
of
October
,
a
Signification
from
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
came
to
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmarke
,
and
of
Betblem
Gabor
(
as
also
to
Monsieur
Benica
,
Agent
sent
hither
from
the
Marquess
of
Baden
)
that
if
they
would
be
pleased
to
come
to
Monsieur
Rosdorss
,
resident
here
for
the
King
of
Bohemia
)
at
his
Lodging
neere
White-Hall
(
which
they
could
not
but
think
(
as
they
did
)
a
bold
Invitation
for
persons
of
their
quality
)
they
should
have
word
sent
them
thither
of
the
time
of
the
Lords
readinesse
to
receive
,
and
heare
them
;
but
when
they
were
all
there
at
the
houre
assigned
,
one
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Councell
brought
word
,
that
Bethlem
Gabors
Ambassador
and
the
Envoy
from
the
Marquess
of
Baden
,
were
to
have
present
access
,
but
that
for
the
Ambassador
of
Denmark
,
their
Lordships
desired
his
patience
till
some
other
time
,
which
he
(
not
without
shew
of
resentment
for
such
an
Exclusion
)
saying
,
the
other
two
were
by
me
introduced
(
first
the
Minister
of
Bethlem
Gabor
,
and
immediatly
after
his
dispatch
,
the
other
.
)
The
two
and
twentieth
of
October
,
the
Ambassador
of
Denmark
had
access
to
the
King
in
his
Withdrawing-chamber
with
my
conduct
,
and
upon
his
dispatch
,
I
demanded
pardon
if
I
gave
him
not
my
attendance
home
,
because
of
a
charge
I
had
(
I
said
)
instantly
tofetch
the
two
Commissioners
of
Hambrough
to
their
parting
Audience
:
so
repaired
to
them
,
where
(
as
I
had
already
ordered
it
)
they
stayed
my
comming
at
my
House
(
having
before
sent
them
to
their
Lodgings
a
Noblemans
coach
for
their
transport
thither
)
I
brought
them
by
the
way
of
the
Parke
,
and
Privy
Galleries
(
answerable
to
the
stile
of
their
first
introduction
in
quality
of
deputies
,
not
Ambassadors
)
into
the
Withdrawing-chamber
,
there
thanking
his
Majesty
for
his
favours
,
and
desiring
some
small
addition
,
and
cleering
to
and
of
their
River
of
Elb
,
blocked
up
by
his
Majesties
Ships
(
their
other
demand
of
transport
of
Corne
,
Copper
,
and
ammunition
of
War
(
ut
supra
)
being
with
reason
denied
them
)
they
took
their
leave
,
and
two
dayes
after
had
their
presents
of
two
Gold
Chaines
(
each
of
the
valew
of
210
l.
brought
them
by
two
of
the
under
Officers
of
the
Jewell-house
)
who
had
for
their
gratuity
given
them
by
the
hand
of
one
of
the
Commissioners
ten
peeces
,
and
to
their
Servants
twenty
shillings
.
Two
dayes
after
inviting
me
to
dine
with
them
,
they
before
Dinner
presented
me
with
a
purse
,
and
fifty
peeces
.
Soone
after
taking
their
Journey
to
Dover
(
without
my
conduction
,
or
expectation
of
it
)
they
there
imbarqued
for
France
to
returne
by
Paris
,
Bruxells
,
the
Hague
,
and
Hambourgh
.
The
Ambassador
of
Denmark
had
the
fifth
of
November
a
private
Audience
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Withdrawing-chamber
,
and
was
after
it
by
me
conducted
over
the
Terras
crosse
the
lower
end
of
the
Guard-chamber
to
the
Queens
Closet
in
her
Privy-chamber
for
the
like
Audience
of
her
Majesty
to
signifie
the
King
his
Masters
pleasure
of
imploying
him
on
a
posting
Journey
into
France
,
with
intention
and
command
of
his
speedy
returne
hither
.
But
foure
or
five
dayes
after
,
as
he
was
upon
the
instant
of
his
departure
,
Letters
came
from
his
King
,
which
for
a
while
retarded
him
till
others
comming
;
he
the
sixteenth
of
November
wrote
to
me
to
procure
him
another
Audience
of
his
Majesty
(
with
all
possible
speed
,
(
allwayes
(
regarding
(
he
said
)
his
Majesties
convenience
.
)
This
in
absence
of
my
Lord
Chamberlain
I
moved
for
,
and
obtained
within
two
hours
after
,
he
comming
to
Court
by
water
,
the
Kings
Coachman
being
not
to
be
found
for
his
so
immediate
Service
.
The
eighteenth
of
November
(
after
he
had
the
day
before
prepared
for
his
silent
departure
)
he
in
the
morning
early
went
in
a
Barge
(
of
his
own
hiring
)
to
Gravesend
,
and
by
coach
also
(
at
his
own
cost
)
to
Dover
,
leaving
behind
him
some
murmurs
of
the
Kings
Servants
,
that
having
done
him
the
Service
of
their
places
,
expected
their
satisfaction
,
and
would
not
beleive
,
but
that
they
should
be
deceived
of
it
,
he
parting
so
suddainly
without
notice
given
,
or
leave
taking
(
except
some
few
dayes
before
of
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
certaine
Lords
)
though
his
intention
of
his
speedy
returne
were
not
undiscovered
to
some
besides
my selfe
,
whom
he
trusted
with
it
.
)
The
day
of
his
departure
Monsieur
Bonika
(
sent
from
the
Marquesse
of
Baden
about
important
businesse
)
having
taken
leave
,
and
received
for
his
present
a
Chaine
of
Gold
of
150
l.
valew
,
posted
after
for
his
company
,
and
safer
passage
to
Paris
.
On
Sunday
the
fifteenth
of
November
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
having
prepared
a
sumptuous
entertainment
of
a
Supper
and
a
Maske
at
York-house
for
the
French
Ambassador
Monsieur
Bassampierre
,
had
his
Feast
honored
with
the
Presence
of
both
their
Majesties
,
the
King
sitting
towards
the
end
of
the
Table
with
the
Queen
at
his
right
hand
,
the
Ambassador
was
(
as
soone
as
they
were
set
)
invited
by
his
Majesty
to
sit
downe
at
the
end
of
the
Table
on
that
hand
which
might
seeme
to
be
the
upper
end
,
but
was
held
the
lower
,
because
next
the
doore
,
and
furthest
from
the
fire
he
had
a
wet
Towell
to
wash
,
which
given
him
by
the
Duke
,
who
stood
by
to
serve
him
all
the
time
of
the
Supper
,
and
would
not
be
put
from
him
,
nothwithstanding
the
Ambassadors
many
excusing
refusall
of
such
service
&c.
the
Ladies
,
and
strangers
invited
had
a
plentifull
supper
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
House
,
while
the
King
,
and
Queen
were
retyred
during
some
preparations
for
the
Maske
in
that
Roome
,
where
their
Majesties
were
Feasted
,
who
that
night
lodged
at
Somerset-House
,
and
had
the
next
day
a
continuance
of
their
,
and
the
Ambassadors
entertainment
of
Feasting
,
Dancing
,
&c.
The
sixteenth
of
November
,
the
Queen
prepared
for
him
a
Maske
,
represented
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
Earle
of
Holland
,
Sir
George
Goring
(
her
Viz-Chamberlain
)
and
other
her
Majesties
Servants
,
at
Somerset-house
,
whereto
he
came
from
White-Hall
in
company
of
their
Majesties
by
water
,
and
had
made
for
him
after
the
Maske
,
a
most
sumptuous
Banquet
.
He
should
have
had
(
by
assignation
)
his
publick
parting
Audience
,
but
the
King
(
with
an
intreating
complement
of
letting
him
know
,
and
leaving
it
to
his
consideration
how
seriously
the
Queen
was
at
that
time
applying
her self
to
her
Masking
businesse
)
drew
him
to
have
it
deferred
till
the
Sunday
following
,
when
towards
foure
of
the
clock
,
the
Earle
of
Carliel
(
with
the
Kings
best
coach
and
another
of
his
Majesties
)
fourteen
of
the
Lords
Coaches
following
(
six
or
seaven
of
the
Kings
Servants
onely
in
them
to
leave
the
more
place
for
strangers
)
brought
him
for
his
repose
to
the
Councell-chamber
(
where
Wine
,
Bread
,
Beere
&c.
usually
served
in
by
the
Guard
,
was
for
that
time
spared
,
as
a
custome
of
improper
use
towards
the
French
)
and
from
thence
over
the
Terras
to
the
Banquetting-house
,
where
both
their
Majesties
standing
ready
to
receive
him
,
and
the
Ladies
ranged
in
order
of
their
qualities
on
the
left
hand
of
the
King
all
along
the
Roome
,
and
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
on
the
right
(
The
French
that
marched
before
the
Ambassador
being
made
to
stay
,
and
be
placed
on
that
side
for
the
fairer
passage
,
and
prospect
to
their
Majesties
)
he
there
took
publick
leave
of
them
both
,
but
after
followed
them
along
the
Privy-galleries
as
far
as
to
the
Withdrawing-Roome
,
and
was
thence
conducted
by
the
Earle
of
Carliel
to
his
Lodgings
to
Supper
,
in
company
of
divers
great
Lords
,
and
Ladies
,
with
whom
after
Supper
returning
to
the
King
,
and
Queen
,
he
was
present
with
them
at
a
Play
in
the
great
Hall
,
which
ended
,
and
their
Majesties
waited
on
by
him
to
the
Kings
Withdrawing-chamber
,
he
there
took
a
second
leave
,
and
returned
late
to
his
Lodgings
.
Two
dayes
before
his
departure
,
it
being
talked
of
in
Court
,
that
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-House
,
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
had
made
his
meanes
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
other
neere
about
the
Kings
person
for
carriage
,
and
delivery
of
the
Present
designed
to
the
Ambassador
(
which
was
a
rich
Jewell
of
foure
great
Diamonds
,
with
a
great
Pearle
pendant
at
it
,
alltogether
esteemed
by
Jewellers
(
at
a
Merchants
rate
)
to
be
worth
seaven
thousand
pounds
)
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
understanding
of
these
endeavours
to
the
others
profit
,
and
his
disadvantage
both
present
,
and
future
from
president
,
came
to
my
house
(
as
to
one
whom
it
highly
concerned
)
he
said
)
in
my
right
of
reversion
after
his
death
,
or
in
case
of
his
sicknesse
,
or
absence
,
when
I
was
to
carry
the
like
Presents
to
those
Ambassadors
that
I
had
attended
,
or
done
Service
,
to
whom
they
should
be
formerly
presented
)
with
Jewels
from
his
Majesty
)
and
intreated
me
to
go
with
him
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
(
the
Earle
of
Montgomery
.
)
To
whom
when
we
came
,
his
Lordship
upon
the
first
overture
of
the
difference
resolved
it
to
be
an
undue
claime
of
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-house
,
and
professed
he
would
to
his
power
oppose
him
.
From
his
Lordship
,
we
went
both
together
to
the
Earle
of
Pembrok
(
then
Lord
Steward
of
his
Majesties
House-hold
,
and
but
a
small
time
before
Lord
Chamberlain
)
and
he
(
with
expression
even
of
passion
)
condemned
the
pretence
of
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-House
,
saying
,
no
man
could
better
speake
to
that
question
,
then
he
could
,
who
had
been
present
when
it
was
moved
before
the
Lords
of
the
Councell
,
and
King
James
himselfe
for
their
decision
,
By
Sir
Henry
Carew
and
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
.
which
had
most
right
to
the
carriage
of
Presents
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
or
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-house
?
this
latter
pretended
indeed
(
he
said
)
to
their
carriage
,
when
they
consisted
of
Plate
or
chaines
of
gold
,
and
were
issued
out
of
the
Office
;
but
he
had
heard
(
he
said
)
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-house
(
Carew
)
nobly
of
himselfe
disclaim
all
pretence
of
right
to
carry
them
,
when
they
consisted
of
Jewels
,
as
Rings
,
Chaines
of
Diamonds
,
Hatbands
,
or
the
like
,
and
that
to
this
he
could
,
and
would
say
more
of
his
mind
,
and
knowledge
,
if
he
should
be
called
to
it
by
his
Majesty
.
This
question
thus
far
cleered
,
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
neverthelesse
desisted
not
to
make
freinds
underhand
for
maintainance
of
his
Claime
,
till
the
day
,
and
almost
houre
that
the
Jewell
was
to
be
presented
,
when
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
(
that
had
seemed
before
to
favour
him
)
came
about
for
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
declared
his
opinion
for
him
,
so
as
the
Earle
of
Carliel
(
who
had
in
the
interim
the
Jewell
committed
by
the
King
to
his
custody
)
after
he
had
also
declared
his
sentence
the
same
way
)
delivered
it
to
the
hands
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
by
whom
it
was
that
Evening
presented
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
who
the
nex
day
received
in
gratuity
for
it
,
and
for
his
attendance
,
and
paines
taken
in
this
Ambassadors
service
,
three
hundred
peeces
;
immediatly
after
he
had
presented
it
,
he
entering
the
Kings
Withdrawing-chamber
to
give
account
to
his
Majesty
how
thankfully
it
was
accepted
,
I
then
standing
at
the
door
,
heard
his
Majesty
say
(
when
Sir
Lewes
thankt
him
for
his
most
gracious
favor
in
committing
it
to
his
carriage
)
that
it
was
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
right
,
and
none
other
to
carry
,
and
present
Jewels
to
Ambassadors
.
The
day
of
the
Ambassadors
departure
(
November
the
fifteenth
)
when
he
was
resolved
already
,
and
the
Kings
Barge
with
two
other
appointed
for
his
transport
to
Gravesend
(
the
Tide
falling
late
,
and
the
wind
proving
high
,
and
contrary
,
he
had
Coaches
hired
for
him
(
at
his
own
charge
)
and
with
them
and
his
own
coaches
went
thither
by
Land
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
accompanying
him
so
far
but
no
further
,
answerable
to
the
new
Order
for
conduct
of
Ambassadors
.
The
Marshall
of
the
Ceremonies
(
Walter
Brisco
)
only
appointed
for
his
service
on
the
way
forward
,
as
there
might
be
necessary
use
of
it
,
till
he
should
be
imbarqued
at
Dover
&c.
The
Ambassador
of
Bethlem
Gabor
,
Prince
of
Transilvania
,
having
received
a
full
satisfaction
of
his
business
,
as
the
condition
of
our
affaires
would
permit
,
and
his
Present
of
a
thousand
ounces
of
guilt
Plate
brought
him
by
the
Master
of
the
Jewell
House
,
and
two
of
his
Officers
with
him
,
rewarding
these
,
he
reserved
the
gratuitie
that
might
be
expected
from
him
by
the
other
to
time
and
consideration
.
In
the
meane
time
I
having
been
sought
to
by
a
Gentleman
,
(
the
Ambassadors
only
follower
qualified
as
fit
to
sit
with
him
at
the
Table
)
to
procure
him
also
a
Present
as
to
the
Ambassadors
Secretary
;
I
told
him
I
doubted
of
good
success
in
that
suite
,
in
regard
not
only
of
the
present
necessitous
condition
of
the
time
,
but
also
because
he
had
not
at
any
time
appeared
in
the
Negotiation
between
his
Master
,
and
the
Lords
,
which
having
kept
him
from
notice
of
his
merit
,
would
prove
,
I
thought
,
a
reason
for
his
exclusion
,
as
indeed
it
did
,
when
acquainting
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
with
his
ayme
,
his
Lordship
gave
him
a
negative
Answer
to
that
purpose
,
wherewith
I
quieted
him
.
The
day
after
the
Ambassador
had
received
his
Present
,
recommending
the
demand
of
his
parting
Audience
(
not
yet
formally
given
him
;
to
the
Vicechamberlaine
(
the
Lord
Carleton
)
(
in
absence
of
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
then
ill
at
ease
)
and
his
Lordship
demanding
it
in
my
hearing
,
I
propounded
the
fitness
of
his
having
it
given
in
the
Presence
Chamber
(
as
being
his
last
Audience
)
therefore
requisite
to
be
in
publique
,
as
the
first
Audience
had
been
at
Hampton
Court
;
but
was
answered
by
the
King
,
that
he
took
him
to
be
no
man
that
would
stand
upon
point
of
Ceremony
,
so
would
have
it
(
he
said
)
in
his
Withdrawing-Chamber
,
and
me
to
introduce
him
by
the
way
of
the
Parke
,
which
obeying
,
I
brought
him
after
Dinner
with
the
Service
of
two
hired
coaches
(
the
Kings
beings
excused
by
him
,
when
I
offered
it
,
because
he
had
not
had
it
(
he
said
)
at
his
first
Audience
)
he
was
received
by
no
other
Nobleman
then
the
Lord
Vice-chamberlaine
at
the
entrance
of
the
Privy
Gallery
,
and
by
him
brought
to
the
King
in
his
Withdrawing-Chamber
,
whence
I
after
conducted
him
to
the
Queen
for
the
like
Audience
of
her
Majestie
;
but
receiving
notice
,
that
she
was
even
then
gone
to
Somerset-House
to
her
vespers
,
and
would
returne
for
that
Ambassadors
occasion
,
he
likewise
went
to
his
Lodging
,
and
stayed
there
,
till
the
Queen
repassing
before
his
door
,
he
followed
her
to
White-Hall
,
and
had
in
her
Majesties
Privy
Chamber
Audience
,
and
dismission
.
This
passed
,
I
accompanied
him
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
for
his
farewell
,
but
the
Duke
being
then
absent
,
and
I
going
in
his
Search
to
the
Privy
Galleries
,
found
there
his
Majestie
sitting
all
alone
,
when
(
after
demand
of
pardon
for
my
entrance
so
at
unawares
to
his
Presence
)
I
made
use
of
the
opportunity
to
tell
his
Majesty
what
had
not
an
hour
before
passed
between
me
,
and
the
Ambassador
upon
a
question
moved
by
Sir
Maurice
Dromond
Gentleman-Usher
to
the
Queen
immediatly
before
his
Audience
;
which
question
(
he
said
)
had
been
then
in
his
hearing
moved
by
the
Queene
to
the
King
,
viz.
Whether
the
Ambassador
would
or
not
cover
in
her
Presence
,
and
that
the
King
was
of
opinion
he
would
not
cover
;
I
answered
the
Gentleman
that
I
would
not
resolve
him
for
the
future
,
but
that
for
the
time
passed
,
I
knew
(
I
said
)
he
had
covered
at
his
first
Audience
after
the
Queen
had
once
or
twice
invited
him
to
it
.
But
for
better
resolution
of
this
doubt
(
I
further
told
his
Majestie
with
this
opportunity
)
I
had
a
little
before
his
said
Audience
asked
the
Ambassador
(
as
with
the
pretence
of
my
own
satisfaction
,
who
had
not
(
I
said
to
him
)
sufficiently
observed
him
in
that
point
)
whether
he
had
at
his
fi●st
Audience
covered
,
or
whether
he
would
now
at
his
leave-taking
cover
in
Presence
of
her
Majesty
?
His
Answer
was
,
No
,
I
will
not
now
cover
,
though
I
did
at
first
,
because
(
said
he
)
I
shall
now
appeare
before
her
Majesty
as
comming
of
my
own
Errand
,
only
to
take
my
leave
,
having
no
particular
Order
for
it
from
the
Prince
my
Master
;
but
when
I
came
first
to
her
Majesties
presence
,
I
speak
to
her
my
Masters
words
,
by
my
Masters
command
,
and
so
thought
fit
upon
her
Majesties
Invitation
to
cover
,
which
now
I
will
not
do
,
though
I
should
be
invited
to
it
,
as
having
nothing
to
say
to
her
from
any
but
my self
,
and
this
only
tending
to
the
leave
I
am
to
take
of
her
Majesty
.
Having
reported
this
unto
the
King
,
and
finding
him
to
approve
of
the
Ambassadors
reasons
,
as
civill
;
I
proceeded
further
to
intimate
to
his
Majesty
,
That
I
had
observed
both
at
this
Ambassadors
first
and
last
Audience
,
that
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
stand
bare-headed
all
that
time
,
as
if
he
would
not
have
him
to
cover
in
his
Presence
,
either
from
his
Example
or
Invitation
;
the
King
answered
,
that
I
had
well
observed
,
and
understood
it
,
and
that
he
had
purposely
kept
off
his
own
hat
,
least
the
other
might
have
put
on
his
,
which
for
some
considerations
he
was
not
yet
satisfied
to
be
convenient
&c.
During
the
time
of
this
Ambassadors
stay
here
,
there
passed
no
visite
,
or
other
correspondence
between
him
and
the
Venetian
,
both
of
them
pretending
to
precedence
,
and
not
appearing
upon
the
title
to
be
mutually
given
of
Excellenza
,
or
because
the
latter
stood
upon
it
,
that
he
was
not
visite
first
,
though
the
other
came
last
,
being
a
Representant
of
a
State
that
pretended
to
a
parity
with
crowned
Heads
.
The
fourth
of
December
,
he
took
Barge
at
the
Savoy
Staires
without
any
conduct
(
though
offered
)
perhaps
irregularly
being
no
Kings
Ambassador
)
and
went
that
night
to
Gravesend
for
his
further
Journey
.
The
night
before
his
departure
,
(
after
many
complementall
Excuses
of
the
length
of
his
Journey
,
and
shortness
of
his
provisions
for
it
)
he
presented
me
with
a
Purse
,
and
in
it
thirty
peeces
.
He
gave
to
the
master
of
the
Jewell-House
two
dayes
before
a
chain
of
fifteene
pound
value
,
which
was
received
but
coldly
,
as
a
gratuity
beneath
expectation
,
and
not
proportioned
to
his
quality
.
There
being
a
Maske
in
practice
of
the
Queen
in
person
,
with
other
great
Ladies
for
the
end
of
Christmas
,
I
three
or
foure
dayes
before
Twelftide
,
asked
my
Lord
Chamberlain
what
course
would
be
taken
with
the
Ambassadors
here
resident
,
Contareni
for
Venice
,
and
Joachimi
for
the
States
?
he
answered
,
that
the
King
had
already
signified
his
pleasure
,
that
if
they
would
come
,
they
should
be
wellcome
,
and
have
places
apart
provided
for
them
,
but
that
his
Majesty
was
resolved
never
more
to
admit
any
Ambassadors
resident
to
sit
next
his
person
under
the
State
,
no
more
then
to
eate
with
him
in
publick
;
I
replyed
,
that
I
thought
this
change
in
his
Majesty
from
his
Fathers
manner
;
would
draw
some
Puntillious
exception
,
or
Cavill
from
the
Venetian
,
unlesse
it
were
seasonably
and
heedfully
carried
,
which
to
prevent
,
it
would
not
be
(
I
thought
)
amiss
for
his
Lordship
to
send
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
for
use
of
his
experience
,
which
referred
to
me
,
I
wrote
to
him
about
it
,
that
morning
he
came
to
Court
,
and
thence
after
conference
with
my
Lord
went
to
both
those
Ambassadors
,
the
Venetian
,
and
the
States
.
This
made
no
question
of
his
comming
nor
placing
,
other
then
as
the
King
should
command
(
onely
(
he
said
)
that
if
the
Venetian
should
refuse
to
come
,
he
should
perhaps
doubt
,
whether
it
would
be
fit
for
him
to
be
there
alone
,
as
(
out
of
a
kind
of
Singularity
)
condemning
the
others
absence
by
his
Presence
.
The
Venetian
desired
time
for
consideration
,
and
resolution
,
it
being
a
Novelty
,
and
a
lessening
to
him
(
he
said
)
of
the
honour
affoarded
to
his
predecessour
;
but
in
the
meane
time
he
prevayled
so
by
his
reasons
(
how
heavily
it
might
follow
him
in
the
Judgement
,
and
censure
of
his
Republick
,
when
he
should
be
the
first
of
his
Predecessours
that
ever
suffered
by
such
an
exclusion
,
and
had
as
yet
since
his
imployent
here
never
received
publick
honour
from
his
Majesty
&c.
)
as
that
the
King
was
pleased
to
let
him
know
by
my
Lord
Chamberlain
(
personally
repairing
to
him
under
pretence
of
returning
his
visit
)
that
he
should
for
this
once
have
the
respects
of
being
seated
next
his
Majesty
in
manner
as
his
Predecessours
had
been
before
him
,
and
with
him
the
States
Ambassador
,
whom
also
my
Lord
Chamberlain
had
then
visited
with
the
same
signification
,
but
that
neither
he
,
nor
any
other
Ambassador
were
ever
to
expect
the
like
hereafter
,
and
that
to
confirm
,
and
intimate
the
Kings
resolution
in
this
point
,
he
(
as
also
the
other
)
should
do
well
to
give
account
of
it
to
his
State
(
least
other
of
their
Ministers
might
hereafter
pretend
,
or
think
to
obtain
the
like
honour
with
importunity
)
and
further
to
take
notice
,
that
if
the
King
should
make
another
Maske
at
Candlemas
,
he
must
be
content
with
a
place
to
be
assigned
him
apart
(
and
not
next
the
chair
of
State
)
if
he
would
be
present
at
it
)
with
which
plaine
intimation
he
seemed
to
hold
himselfe
satisfied
,
and
the
Moneday
seaven
night
after
following
after
Twelfday
,
he
and
the
States
Ambassador
were
assigned
their
Rendez-vous
at
the
great
Gate
of
the
Court
at
six
in
the
Evening
,
and
with
them
the
States
Ambassadors
Wife
,
and
Daughters
with
limitation
of
as
few
followers
as
might
be
,
and
those
of
the
better
sort
.
The
place
for
their
repose
was
the
Councell-chamber
,
whence
they
were
conducted
(
first
the
Ladies
to
a
Box
reserved
for
them
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Banquetting-house
on
the
Kings
right
hand
)
and
next
their
followers
to
a
Scaffold
over
,
and
behind
his
Majesty
,
then
the
Ambassadors
themselves
to
the
Presence
of
the
King
in
the
Privy-Galleries
,
and
after
with
his
Majesty
to
the
Maske
;
the
Venetian
was
seated
on
the
right
hand
,
the
States
Ambassador
on
the
left
of
his
Majesty
.
I
understood
after
that
the
States
Ambassadors
Lady
,
and
her
Daughters
took
exceptions
against
their
being
thrust
up
in
a
corner
without
respects
.
To
which
I
answered
,
that
I
had
brought
the
Ambassatrice
a
liberty
of
election
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
whether
she
would
be
pleased
to
sit
amongst
the
great
Ladies
or
apart
,
and
she
had
chosen
to
sit
apart
with
her
own
company
,
because
(
she
said
)
she
wanted
Language
,
so
the
fault
was
hers
,
not
mine
,
if
she
were
unsatisfied
.
Monsieur
Rosdorfe
,
after
he
had
resided
here
foure
yeares
for
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
being
called
home
,
was
to
receive
his
present
,
which
was
endeavoured
by
his
freinds
,
that
it
should
have
equalled
(
if
not
that
Ambassador
Baron
Donnows
of
400
l.
in
Plate
)
at
least
that
of
Monsieur
Paule
(
that
had
been
here
in
the
same
condition
as
Rosdorfe
without
Title
of
Ambassador
,
and
receiving
at
his
parting
a
Chaine
of
300
l.
and
50
l
besides
as
an
ayudu
de
costa
)
But
Rosdorfe
having
not
been
well
relished
by
some
,
particularly
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
for
his
harsh
plainnesse
,
had
given
to
him
a
Chaine
worth
onely
220
l.
as
of
equall
valew
(
upon
comparison
and
instance
made
)
with
that
of
the
resident
of
the
King
of
Spaine
Monsieur
Bruneau
,
and
of
Monsieur
Van
Mall
Agent
of
the
Arch-dukes
.
While
I
was
at
Canterbury
for
some
domestique
occasions
of
my
own
,
Lewes
Lewkner
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
of
whose
Office
I
was
the
Reversioner
.
These
two
accounts
,
and
their
consequence
brought
me
the
next
day
to
London
.
Two
dayes
after
I
received
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
this
direction
,
that
I
should
intimate
to
the
States
Ambassador
and
to
the
deputy
newly
arrived
,
that
whereas
they
had
desired
an
accesse
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
for
an
enterance
to
their
businesse
in
hand
,
and
that
my
Lord
Duke
judged
it
not
so
proper
to
give
them
one
,
before
their
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
they
should
be
pleased
to
thinke
,
and
resolve
of
a
time
for
the
Latter
,
which
if
they
would
demand
for
that
day
,
or
the
next
,
he
doubted
not
,
but
they
should
have
it
,
the
rather
because
his
Majesty
was
to
returne
(
from
whence
he
came
but
the
day
before
)
to
Theobalds
,
and
would
not
be
againe
at
London
till
Thursday
following
.
That
in
the
meane
time
their
first
Audience
being
past
,
they
might
Negotiate
with
the
Commissioners
appointed
for
the
further
prosecution
of
their
businesse
.
This
message
received
,
I
interposed
what
I
thought
might
be
expected
by
them
,
or
be
thought
fit
for
the
stile
of
their
reception
viz.
whether
to
be
brought
to
the
Kings
Presence
by
a
Nobleman
,
and
to
have
the
use
of
his
Majesties
coach
&c.
as
had
been
allowed
to
other
of
their
Country
qualified
Ambassador
.
To
this
it
was
answered
by
my
Lord
Carelton
(
Vice-chamberlain
)
that
he
then
knew
the
Minister
new
come
to
be
qualified
no
otherwise
then
for
a
deputy
,
though
a
joynct
Commissioner
with
the
other
,
and
that
he
could
not
,
nor
(
he
thought
)
would
expect
other
Treatment
then
under
that
Title
;
with
this
intimation
I
repaired
to
them
,
and
after
delivery
of
my
message
(
with
a
touch
to
he
last
purpose
)
I
had
for
answer
their
desire
of
an
Audience
the
next
day
,
which
they
had
of
his
Majesty
in
the
great
Gallery
of
Somerset
House
the
twelth
of
March
by
ten
in
the
morning
(
the
Queen
being
then
in
her
House
retyred
,
or
not
yet
risen
.
)
After
Dinner
my
Lord
Duke
came
to
their
House
(
the
Lord
wimbletons
)
to
visit
them
,
while
I
that
day
dined
with
them
,
I
had
the
newes
brought
me
of
the
Death
of
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
,
by
which
in
right
of
his
Majesties
grant
of
Reversion
by
his
Letters
Patents
,
I
became
sole
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
The
thirteenth
of
March
;
the
Ambassador
of
the
States
had
(
without
his
Associate
the
Deputy
)
a
private
Audience
of
his
Majesty
in
his
Withdrawing-chamber
)
whether
I
conducted
him
by
the
way
of
the
Parke
,
,
and
the
Privy-Galleries
,
this
being
the
first
time
of
the
States
resident
Ambassadours
accesse
to
his
Majestie
by
that
way
,
they
having
been
allwayes
till
then
accustomed
to
have
their
Audiences
,
and
accesses
given
them
by
the
back-stayres
without
introduction
or
attendance
of
the
Master
or
assistant
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
which
was
at
that
time
altered
with
the
Kings
better
service
,
and
more
convenience
for
avoydance
of
Surprises
,
and
also
to
that
Ambassadors
great
honour
(
not
unaffected
by
him
in
that
particular
)
when
his
silent
,
and
private
accesses
given
him
before
by
the
back-stayres
,
and
other
obscurer
passages
might
(
and
did
seeme
to
some
)
an
undervaluing
of
his
publique
quality
,
and
in
this
,
of
the
State
he
represented
(
though
others
would
have
had
it
understood
for
a
particular
respect
of
his
Majesty
given
to
him
as
a
Domestique
,
which
yet
while
his
Audiences
were
never
granted
,
nor
accesse
given
him
,
but
when
at
his
request
it
was
moved
for
by
a
Groome
of
the
Bedd-chamber
,
or
by
one
of
the
two
principall
Secretaries
,
it
would
hardly
be
so
interpreted
,
and
so
he
himselfe
expressed
to
me
to
conceive
of
it
,
when
upon
my
introducing
him
by
that
new
way
of
the
Privy
Gallery
,
he
fell
to
discourse
with
me
about
it
.
1627.
The
Ambassador
of
Denmark
,
Paule
Rosenkrantz
having
negotiated
with
the
King
of
France
by
the
space
of
five
Moneths
or
more
,
returned
for
England
and
Landed
at
Dover
in
a
Holland
man
of
War
,
when
he
had
already
written
,
and
obtained
a
grant
of
for
one
of
the
Kings
Ships
to
transport
him
(
March
the
nine
and
twentieth
1627
)
the
next
day
he
came
to
London
,
before
his
Lodging
was
fitted
,
or
order
given
for
it
.
To
which
purpose
for
excuse
,
I
compleyed
with
him
from
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
have
patience
for
his
ill
accommodation
,
till
the
Officers
of
the
Ward-robe
might
set
up
his
Bedd
,
and
directions
be
given
for
his
Service
and
attendance
as
before
;
this
performed
,
the
next
day
he
began
again
upon
the
Kings
diet
and
charge
,
having
of
his
Train
by
list
two
and
twenty
persons
.
Sunday
,
the
first
of
Aprill
,
he
had
Audience
assigned
him
both
from
the
King
,
and
Queen
.
To
the
first
I
conducted
him
(
without
company
of
a
Lord
,
or
other
then
his
own
followers
)
this
being
not
publick
(
though
the
first
Audience
after
his
return
)
from
the
Court
gate
by
the
Staire
that
ascends
to
the
Sone-table
chamber
(
the
way
accustomed
through
the
Park
and
Tiltyard
Gallery
being
restrained
by
the
King
,
pleasure
for
his
more
privacy
there
)
and
reposing
himselfe
in
the
next
Roome
to
that
Chamber
,
was
called
forth
to
his
Majesty
in
his
Withdrawing-chamber
,
and
had
there
his
Audience
.
After
passing
through
the
Councell-chamber
over
the
Terras
by
the
lower
end
of
the
Guard-chamber
to
the
Chappell
Closet
on
the
Kings
side
,
he
was
met
at
the
Presence
doore
by
Sir
George
Goring
(
the
Queens
Vice-chamberlain
)
and
brought
to
her
Presence
in
her
Privy-chamber
.
He
was
censured
of
too
much
forwardnesse
(
instantly
after
he
had
performed
his
respects
)
to
cover
,
which
though
he
might
pretend
to
have
done
in
right
of
the
King
his
Master
,
as
his
representant
,
yet
towards
a
Lady
and
a
Queen
to
have
forborne
,
till
he
had
been
by
her
twice
,
or
thrice
invited
to
it
(
or
rather
,
not
to
have
covered
at
all
since
he
would
forfeit
no
place
nor
pretention
by
it
)
had
been
no
derogation
.
Before
he
came
to
the
Presence
of
the
King
,
I
asked
him
if
he
desired
his
Gentlemen
should
kiss
his
Majesties
hands
?
he
answered
,
in
no
sort
,
because
(
quoth
he
)
I
would
not
have
notice
taken
of
my
new
train
,
as
if
I
were
a
new
come
Ambassadour
;
and
for
their
kissing
of
the
Kings
hand
,
they
may
do
it
at
my
departure
.
This
passed
for
a
reason
against
the
honour
they
might
have
had
(
but
was
not
moved
for
)
of
kissing
the
hand
of
the
King
,
remitting
it
to
some
other
opportunity
,
which
was
offered
the
Sunday
following
(
Aprill
the
eighth
)
when
the
Ambassador
having
a
day
before
(
upon
signification
of
his
Masters
pleasure
for
his
returne
)
demanded
Audience
for
his
leave
taking
of
both
their
Majesties
,
he
was
fetched
from
his
Lodging
in
Lumbard-street
by
the
Earle
of
Barkshire
(
in
correspondence
of
the
Earle
of
Northampton
,
that
had
accompanied
him
to
his
first
Audience
at
Wansted
)
with
the
company
of
halfe
a
dozen
Gentlemen
of
the
Privy-chamber
&c.
The
Sunday
seavennight
after
this
his
last
Audience
,
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
having
delivered
to
my
hands
a
Jewell
(
being
a
Picture
case
set
with
faire
Diamonds
and
the
Kings
Picture
in
it
)
to
about
800
l.
valew
(
but
to
the
Kings
cost
of
1200
l.
it
being
sould
to
his
Majesty
for
this
use
at
that
rate
)
which
his
Lordship
told
me
before
he
had
destined
to
my
carriage
in
observation
of
the
course
before
established
,
concerning
the
right
pretended
to
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
for
carriage
of
Jewells
,
as
the
Master
of
the
Jewell
house
doth
of
Plate
to
be
bestowed
on
Ambassadors
.
I
carried
it
,
and
presented
it
with
this
complement
.
MOnsieur
,
j'ay
l'honneur
que
par
ma
main
le
Roy
vous
fait
present
de
son
purtrait
,
le
quel
il
vous
prie
poster
pur
amour
de
luy
en
testmoignagede
bons
&
agreables
services
,
&
devoirs
que
vous
luy
auez
rendus
pour
le
Roy
vostre
Maistre
durant
vostre
Ambassade
icy
en
Angleterre
.
My
LORD
,
I
have
the
honour
that
the
King
by
my
hand
doth
present
you
with
his
purtrait
,
which
he
prayes
you
to
we
are
for
his
Love
,
in
Testimony
of
the
good
and
acceptable
services
,
and
duties
which
you
have
rendred
him
in
behalfe
of
the
King
your
Master
during
your
Embassie
here
in
England
.
Three
or
foure
dayes
after
he
had
taken
leave
,
he
intreated
my
opinion
and
Assistance
for
punishment
of
one
Phillip
Weisman
a
Germane
,
whose
cheife
Trade
of
life
,
having
been
to
undertake
the
conduct
and
defraying
of
Gentlemen
of
his
Country
at
a
price
agreed
on
in
their
Travailing
to
,
and
in
this
,
and
other
Kingdomes
(
as
he
had
formerly
done
of
Phillip
the
yong
Landsgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
a
Duke
of
Holstein
here
)
he
made
offer
of
of
his
service
,
and
was
entertained
for
the
defraying
of
this
Ambassador
while
he
remained
at
Paris
(
after
the
time
of
that
Kings
defraying
him
till
his
first
Audience
was
past
)
at
the
rate
of
five
hundred
and
fifty
Crownes
a
Moneth
for
Dyet
,
and
Lodging
of
twelve
Masters
,
and
twelve
Servants
.
This
Bargaine
made
(
but
as
the
fellow
pretended
much
to
his
losse
in
regard
of
the
dayly
increaseing
number
of
guests
at
the
Ambassadors
Table
)
he
a
while
held
himselfe
silent
both
at
the
Ambassadors
departure
from
Paris
,
and
on
the
way
,
(
where
he
undertook
the
whole
companies
defraying
at
twenty
five
Crownes
a
man
till
they
should
come
to
London
)
but
within
two
dayes
after
their
arrivall
here
,
he
began
to
make
his
demands
in
so
unreasonable
a
measure
,
and
with
such
touch
to
his
honour
,
as
he
made
complaint
of
him
by
me
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
who
acquainting
the
King
with
it
,
his
Maiesty
was
pleased
,
that
the
Lord
President
of
the
Councell
,
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
Vice-chamberlain
should
heare
,
and
determine
the
businesse
.
Whereupon
the
said
Philip
appearing
before
them
(
together
with
two
or
three
Gentlemen
of
the
Ambassadors
and
my selfe
)
the
Lords
passed
on
him
their
sentence
,
which
(
according
to
the
Ambassadors
request
sent
by
me
to
the
Lords
,
and
as
it
was
the
next
day
repeated
by
the
Lord
President
,
and
referred
to
the
Ambassadors
owne
penning
in
French
)
was
as
followeth
.
MOunsieur
Henry
Comte
de
Manchester
,
President
de
Conseil
prive
du
Roy
de
la
Grand
Brittaigne
,
Phillipe
Comte
,
de
Montgomery
Grand
Chamberlan
Conscillers
du
Conseil
prive
,
&
d'estat
de
la
dicte
Majeste
(
Commis
&
Depute
par
sa
dicte
Majeste
pour
entendre
la
potestation
que
Sieur
Rosenkrantz
Ambassador
extraordinaire
pour
la
Majeste
dt
Densmark
auroit
fait
a
l'encontre
de
Phillippe
Weysman
pour
quelques
injures
,
&
mesdisances
que
qu'
il
auroit
proferree
,
&
escrites
contre
sa
personne
au
prejudice
,
de
reputation
du
Roy
son
Maistre
,
&
de
sa
bonne
renomme
'
e
,
en
particulier
)
ayants
par
commandement
expres
de
sa
Maieste
adiourne
&
examinè
le
dit
Phillippe
Wiseman
●nsemble
entenduenmesme
temps
par
confrontation
quelques
uns
des
domestiques
du
dit
sieur
Ambassadour
&
aultres
ensemblé
lu
&
examiné
sa
lettre
and
dit
sieur
Ambassadour
.
Avons
trouvé
que
le
dit
Phillippe
sans
raison
,
&
hors
de
propos
(
apres
avoir
receu
beaucoup
plus
d'argent
qu'
on
ne
luy
autoii
accordé
selon
sa
propre
confession
)
auroit
malicieusement
&
effrontement
mis
en
avant
telles
paroles
&
eserits
sans
avoir
esgard
a
la
dignité
de
la
parsonne
que
le
dit
Ambassador
represente
ny
a
sa
qualitè
particuliere
&
avons
ordonne
qu'il
soit
mis
en
sure
garde
jusques
a
ce
qu'il
donnera
satisfaction
,
au
dit
Ambassador
si
ce
n'est
qu'il
troue
bon
de
le
fayre
mener
,
au
Roy
son
Maistre
pour
l'estre
chastié
selon
qu'il
a
merité
.
En
foy
de
quoy
nous
signons
la
presente
le
14.
of
April
1627.
-
Manchester
.
-
Montgomery
.
-
Carleton
.
My
LORD
,
HEnry
Earle
of
Manchester
,
President
of
the
privy
Councell
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
Philip
Earle
of
Mongomery
,
great
Chamberlaine
,
and
of
the
Councell
of
State
to
his
said
Majesty
,
being
Commissioners
and
Deputies
for
his
said
Majesty
to
heare
the
Protestation
which
the
Lord
Rosenbranck
Ambassador
Extraordinary
to
his
Majesty
of
Denmarke
shall
make
against
Phillip
Wiseman
for
certaine
injuries
and
calumnies
,
which
he
should
speak
and
write
against
his
person
,
in
prejudice
of
the
honour
of
the
King
his
Master
,
and
of
his
own
particular
reputation
,
having
by
express
commandment
from
his
Majestie
adjourned
,
and
examined
the
foresaid
Philip
Wiseman
,
and
understood
the
same
time
by
confrontation
of
some
of
the
Domestiques
of
the
said
Lord
Ambassador
and
others
,
as
also
examined
his
Letter
to
the
said
Lord
Ambassador
:
We
finde
that
the
said
Philip
without
any
reason
or
cause
,
having
received
more
monies
then
were
agreed
upon
according
to
his
own
confession
,
hath
maliciously
,
and
impudently
blazed
abroad
such
words
and
writings
without
having
regard
to
the
honour
of
the
person
whom
he
presents
,
or
to
his
own
particular
quality
:
therefore
we
have
inordered
that
he
be
put
in
safe
Custody
untill
he
give
satisfaction
to
the
foresaid
Ambassador
,
if
he
thinks
it
not
fit
to
bring
him
before
the
King
his
Master
,
to
be
punished
according
to
his
demerit
.
In
faith
whereof
we
signe
this
present
Instrument
this
14.
of
Aprill
.
1627.
-
Manchester
.
-
Montgomery
.
-
Carleton
.
The
fellow
persisting
stubborne
and
most
averse
from
submission
,
was
(
after
four
or
five
dayes
restraint
in
the
house
of
a
Messenger
)
delivered
by
Warrant
of
the
Lord
President
of
the
Councell
,
and
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
from
the
Messengers
hands
,
to
the
Ambassadors
,
who
causing
him
to
be
imprisoned
in
the
Counter
by
vertue
of
the
said
Warrant
,
which
gave
him
power
to
dispose
of
him
,
he
was
upon
the
point
of
being
sent
for
Hambourgh
;
but
his
stomach
lessening
,
and
his
submission
made
with
acknowledgement
of
his
fault
,
both
by
word
and
writing
,
he
was
at
last
set
at
liberty
.
Five
or
sixe
dayes
before
Saint
Georges
Feast
was
to
be
kept
at
White-Hall
,
the
Ordinary
Ambassador
of
Venice
Contareni
desired
my
Confetence
(
intimated
by
his
Secretary
sent
to
me
)
to
the
purpose
of
his
best
course
for
his
sight
of
that
Solemnity
.
I
hereupon
repairing
to
him
,
told
him
;
That
the
manner
had
ever
been
(
except
in
one
or
two
Exceptions
,
when
the
King
was
pleased
to
send
his
Invitation
)
for
Ambassadors
to
convey
to
his
Majesties
knowledge
by
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
their
desires
to
have
the
honour
of
his
right
,
and
the
solemnitie
that
day
;
whereupon
he
desired
me
to
performe
that
part
from
him
,
which
I
did
,
had
his
Majesties
allowance
to
it
,
and
let
the
Ambassador
know
as
much
,
who
expecting
(
answerable
to
my
promise
,
That
I
should
a
day
or
two
before
the
Feast
,
assigne
him
the
time
and
way
of
his
comming
to
Court
)
I
in
the
interim
by
my
Officer
sounded
the
disposition
of
the
States
Ambassador
and
Deputy
for
their
sight
of
it
also
(
which
I
did
the
more
covertly
,
because
the
Venetian
seemed
to
affect
his
being
alone
at
the
Feast
,
and
that
the
other
(
unless
they
should
of
themselves
request
it
)
might
be
absent
(
for
what
cause
I
could
not
conceive
,
unless
for
his
own
more
conspicuous
note
)
when
finding
them
also
desirous
to
see
the
solemnity
,
I
rendred
the
account
hereof
to
his
Majesty
,
and
after
to
the
Venetian
,
that
he
might
not
be
ignorant
of
his
company
,
which
he
readily
allowed
of
;
but
when
my
Officer
had
cast
out
a
word
(
as
I
had
given
him
in
charge
tentandi
gratia
upon
some
doubt
I
had
of
a
Puntillio
)
that
the
Denmarke
Ambassador
(
finding
the
windes
blow
so
stiffely
against
his
departure
)
would
be
there
also
,
he
started
at
it
,
and
whereas
before
he
had
given
his
full
resolution
,
that
he
would
not
faile
to
be
at
the
Court
gate
about
nine
of
the
clock
before
noone
(
as
I
had
assigned
him
)
he
added
,
that
he
could
not
tell
in
what
disposition
of
health
he
might
be
that
day
,
so
if
he
came
not
at
the
houre
appointed
,
I
should
no
longer
expect
him
.
From
this
change
of
his
resolution
to
an
uncertainty
,
I
presumed
he
would
faile
,
and
so
found
it
,
when
on
the
day
,
and
somewhat
before
the
houre
he
sent
his
Secretary
to
me
with
a
Complement
to
be
delivered
by
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
to
his
Majesty
,
that
the
night
before
having
had
a
Fit
of
an
Ague
,
and
doubting
the
effect
of
the
cold
Aire
so
soon
upon
it
,
he
should
not
dare
to
venture
so
soone
abroad
to
have
the
honour
of
his
Majesties
sight
at
that
great
Feast
,
but
he
hoped
,
that
the
next
year
he
should
have
that
happiness
&c.
From
what
reason
this
Puntillio
grew
was
unknown
,
(
Landi
)
had
at
the
Prince
his
first
exercise
of
his
Armes
at
Tylt
(
Anno
1619.
)
to
yeeld
the
hand
to
the
King
of
Bohemias
Ambassador
,
the
Baron
of
Donnow
.
The
Venetian
Ambassador
was
of
opinion
(
when
I
I
first
discoursed
with
him
about
the
accustomed
manner
of
the
Ambassadors
seeing
the
Feast
,
and
presenting
themselves
to
the
King
at
his
Dinner
)
that
he
was
to
performe
it
alone
without
company
of
the
States
Ambassadors
,
and
of
the
same
mind
was
the
Ambassador
of
Denmarke
for
himselfe
,
and
this
course
approved
of
by
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
;
but
when
during
the
Kings
Dinner
they
attended
the
instant
for
discharge
of
that
Complement
in
the
Conncell
Chamber
,
and
that
the
States
Ambassador
Joachimi
had
described
them
the
manner
of
his
march
,
together
with
the
French
Ambassador
at
a
Feast
two
or
three
years
before
,
when
he
was
imployed
a
Commissioner
hither
:
The
Ambassador
of
Denmarke
refused
not
to
assist
,
and
make
one
worke
of
it
,
which
they
did
,
viz.
The
Ambassador
of
Denmarke
,
Joachimi
,
and
Mousieur
Cattz
,
with
my
conduct
in
the
time
of
second
course
(
as
the
King
himselfe
had
ordered
it
upon
my
Proposition
,
)
first
the
first
,
and
next
the
other
two
complying
in
their
order
at
the
Kings
left
hand
,
as
they
altogether
entred
that
way
,
and
at
that
side
of
the
Table
,
and
after
passing
down
along
before
the
Knights
of
the
Order
(
with
their
respects
bestowed
personally
on
each
Knight
,
as
they
deemed
fitting
)
and
by
the
way
they
entred
,
returning
.
I
had
received
them
at
their
repaire
to
Court
one
after
the
other
(
as
I
had
first
designed
with
the
Venetian
Ambassador
)
at
the
Court
gate
,
whether
also
(
and
no
further
)
I
went
to
receive
him
of
Donmarke
,
because
he
came
upon
his
own
invitation
,
and
not
the
Kings
,
and
had
intended
not
to
come
,
had
not
the
cross
windes
taken
away
his
liberty
of
departure
.
From
the
Gate
I
brought
them
to
the
Kings
Chappell
for
sight
of
the
Ceremony
there
,
having
also
appointed
the
Queens
Closet
in
the
Chappell
for
the
States
Ambassador
,
in
case
the
Venetian
had
come
;
but
in
his
absence
I
made
use
of
it
for
the
others
followers
.
Thence
at
the
beginning
of
the
Provision
,
I
conducted
them
cross
the
lower
end
of
the
Guard
Chamber
to
the
Terras
)
where
in
the
first
corner
next
the
door
on
the
right
hand
,
I
had
caused
a
Scaffold
to
be
raised
,
and
carpet
to
be
spred
on
the
wall
before
,
and
on
the
rayles
behinde
them
)
where
they
might
have
sight
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Knights
in
their
procession
.
That
finished
,
we
returned
to
the
Chappell
,
and
the
Service
ended
,
I
bestowed
them
for
their
repose
in
the
Councell
Chamber
,
till
the
time
should
serve
for
the
sight
of
his
Majestie
at
the
Feast
(
ut
supra
.
)
The
Ambassador
of
Denmarke
preparing
dayly
for
his
departure
,
retarded
onely
by
the
want
of
10000
l.
sterling
to
be
paid
him
for
his
Master
(
to
whom
his
Majesty
was
debter
of
a
far
greater
somm
)
some
about
him
toucht
upon
the
custome
here
of
the
Kings
presenting
his
Secretary
with
a
Chaine
of
Gold
,
which
though
I
pretended
,
and
alleadged
(
from
example
,
and
for
reasons
brought
against
the
Transilvanian
Ambassador
)
might
be
denyed
him
,
I
made
way
for
it
notwithstanding
by
my
Lord
Chamberlains
favour
,
(
which
after
his
Lordships
question
whether
I
could
produce
a
president
for
it
,
and
my
answer
,
that
if
there
were
none
,
it
would
not
be
amiss
(
I
said
in
my
opinion
)
that
one
might
be
dispenced
with
for
a
Secretary
of
a
Representant
of
a
King
so
neere
in
blood
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
whom
he
stood
so
much
ingaged
for
supplies
of
money
&c.
)
it
was
assented
to
,
and
a
chaine
of
an
100.
markes
valew
presented
to
one
Mr
Calendrine
a
Gentleman
that
having
followed
,
and
served
him
all
the
time
of
his
abode
here
,
and
now
at
his
return
in
place
of
his
Secretary
(
then
absent
)
was
thought
by
the
Ambassador
fittest
of
any
about
him
to
be
under
that
Title
so
rewarded
.
All
occasion
of
longer
stay
being
removed
,
and
the
time
of
the
Ambassadors
departure
being
designed
(
as
by
his
letter
he
let
me
know
)
for
the
third
of
May
;
I
warned
the
Kings
coach
to
be
ready
to
carry
him
to
Tower-wharffe
and
his
Majesties
Barge
with
two
other
(
for
his
baggage
and
Servants
)
to
Gravesend
,
so
that
day
I
accompanied
him
thither
,
took
leave
there
of
him
and
the
next
day
returned
to
London
.
Towards
the
time
of
his
departure
he
shewed
himselfe
carefull
in
acknowledging
the
paines
taken
by
the
Kings
Servants
&
others
for
his
service
and
having
by
his
own
servants
inquiry
learned
of
me
how
other
Ambassadors
imployed
hither
had
inlarged
,
or
streightned
themselves
to
that
purpose
,
he
thus
proportioned
his
gratuities
,
viz.
To
my selfe
he
sent
by
one
of
his
Gentlemen
in
a
Purse
80
l.
sterling
;
to
the
Marshall
of
the
Ceremonies
,
Walter
Brisco
10
l.
To
the
Gentleman
Usher
,
that
all
the
time
of
his
stay
here
gave
his
attendance
,
he
gave
20
l.
To
the
two
Quarter
waiters
each
of
them
12
l.
To
the
two
Groomes
of
the
Chamber
,
each
7
l.
To
the
Yeoman
Usher
,
Yeoman
hanger
,
Yeoman
of
the
Ward-robes
Servants
,
and
the
Groome
Porters
Servants
,
amongst
them
14
l.
To
the
Kings
Coachman
that
attended
him
all
the
time
of
his
first
being
here
6
l.
To
two
of
the
Kings
Coachmen
that
attended
him
after
his
returne
between
them
6
l.
To
the
Master
of
the
Kings
Barge
2
l.
To
the
eight
Rowers
of
that
Barge
amongst
them
1
l.
4
s.
To
other
two
Masters
of
two
hired
Barges
11
s.
To
six
men
of
both
those
Barges
1
l.
4
s.
To
the
Porters
of
the
Court
Gate
3
l.
To
the
two
Keepers
of
the
Privy
Lodgings
1
l.
To
two
Porters
of
Saint
James
Parke
1
l.
To
six
Coachmen
of
six
Coaches
hyred
at
the
Kings
charge
3
l.
To
my
footman
1
l
,
To
the
Servants
of
the
House
where
he
was
Lodged
,
and
fed
at
the
Kings
charge
amongst
them
10
l.
To
my
Lord
Treasurers
Secretary
who
had
hastned
his
dispatch
of
10000
l.
of
money
paid
and
due
,
(
besides
a
far
greater
somm
)
a
pair
of
silver
pots
which
cost
21
l.
6
s.
To
the
Master
of
the
House
where
he
had
Lodged
,
a
Bason
and
Ewer
,
that
cost
18
l.
Besides
other
gifts
,
amounting
in
the
Totall
to
260
l.
Sterling
.
On
Whitson
Tuesday
,
Beare-baiting
being
appointed
for
the
Kings
pastime
at
White-Hall
,
I
the
day
before
gave
notice
of
it
to
the
Venetian
Ambassador
(
Alonso
Contareni
)
Resident
,
and
the
next
morning
had
his
Servant
sent
to
me
to
signifie
his
desire
to
be
present
at
it
;
this
imparted
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
by
him
to
his
Majesty
he
was
ordained
his
standing
in
the
Pergola
of
the
Banquetting
House
on
the
left
hand
of
that
appointed
for
his
Majesty
and
the
Queen
with
Carpets
to
leane
,
and
tread
on
,
and
a
stoole
(
no
chaire
)
to
fit
on
.
The
sport
ended
,
the
Ambassador
that
had
entered
before
the
King
,
and
remained
there
after
him
,
was
onely
saluted
by
their
Majesties
in
their
passage
without
further
complement
at
entering
and
parting
.
Two
dayes
before
the
Departure
of
the
Duke
of
Soubize
(
with
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
towards
Portsmouth
for
the
expedition
then
in
hand
to
Retz
)
I
was
commanded
to
accompany
him
thither
to
the
seventh
of
June
in
company
of
Monsieur
Blancan
a
brave
valiant
Gentleman
,
John
Jepson
,
and
the
Majors
authority
(
by
the
former
in
Houses
of
Garrison
Souldiers
,
by
the
latter
in
those
of
the
Townes-men
)
Two
nights
after
his
rest
there
a
gang
of
druncken
Marriners
fell
fowle
in
the
streets
with
some
of
the
meaner
sort
of
French
,
but
after
some
two
or
three
heads
broaken
,
and
a
sleight
wound
or
two
given
,
all
was
pacified
.
After
which
for
(
prevention
of
further
mischeif
)
complaint
was
made
by
one
to
the
Earle
of
Denbeigh
then
aboard
as
Rere-Admirall
,
the
Duke
(
the
Admirall
)
and
the
Earle
of
Lindsey
Vice-Admirall
,
being
then
absent
)
who
sending
to
all
the
Fleets
for
restraint
of
their
Marriners
being
on
shoare
at
undue
hours
,
we
heard
no
more
of
their
insolency
,
especially
when
within
foure
dayes
after
the
Dukes
returning
from
London
,
a
Guard
of
a
dozen
Souldiers
of
the
Garrison
were
commanded
to
give
their
dayly
attendance
before
the
Duke
of
Soubizes
Lodging
.
The
thirteenth
of
June
going
with
him
to
his
Majesty
at
Southwile
(
where
the
Court
then
lay
foure
or
five
miles
from
Portsmouth
)
and
asking
the
Lord
Stewards
(
Earle
of
Pembroks
)
opinion
,
in
absence
of
the
Lord
Chamberlain
his
Brother
)
what
course
was
to
be
taken
for
satisfaction
of
the
Duke
de
Soubize
his
host
,
and
other
of
the
Town
for
his
followers
Lodgings
,
his
Lordship
gave
me
for
answer
,
that
in
regard
his
Lodgings
had
been
defrayed
by
the
King
at
London
,
it
was
fit
the
like
should
be
observed
till
his
departure
,
and
that
I
should
make
a
bill
of
my
disbursements
for
them
,
leaving
his
Dyet
,
wood
,
and
coale
,
and
table
linnen
to
his
own
provision
,
and
discharge
as
they
had
been
at
London
.
The
fourteenth
of
June
I
had
word
of
two
Commissioners
(
styled
by
them
who
brought
newes
of
them
Ambassadors
)
arrived
in
the
road
of
the
Cowes
from
Saly
in
Barbary
,
for
my
better
information
whereof
I
went
the
day
following
to
Court
,
and
had
order
for
my
repaire
to
them
,
but
not
as
with
an
honour
to
them
of
being
sent
for
their
reception
before
or
at
their
landing
,
but
to
discover
what
I
could
of
the
scope
of
their
Negotiation
,
and
to
let
them
know
his
Majesty
had
taken
notice
of
their
arrivall
,
and
proceeding
to
London
,
they
should
there
at
his
returne
,
have
a
fitting
time
appointed
for
their
Audience
;
but
when
I
came
to
the
Cowes
they
were
parted
thence
to
Southampton
,
whether
following
them
,
I
there
performed
my
charge
(
finding
the
substance
of
their
Negotiation
to
be
a
suit
for
his
Majesties
protection
and
confederation
with
them
against
the
Spaniard
,
who
had
expelled
them
Spaine
)
and
the
next
day
returned
to
Portsmouth
.
About
ten
dayes
before
the
King
went
to
Portsmouth
,
there
came
to
London
from
France
a
Count
of
Emden
(
second
Brother
to
the
cheife
of
that
title
,
and
Family
)
after
whom
his
Majesty
commanding
my
inquiry
,
whether
he
were
of
the
Imperiall
party
,
I
found
him
not
such
,
and
to
be
come
hither
onely
for
sight
of
England
,
and
of
his
Majesty
,
pretending
(
as
I
was
told
)
that
he
desired
to
live
here
unnoted
till
he
might
receive
his
Horses
and
Apparrel
left
in
France
for
his
better
splendor
at
Court
;
but
the
King
going
his
journey
before
those
came
,
he
(
while
I
was
at
Portsmouth
)
came
thither
,
and
not
addressing
himselfe
to
me
for
his
Introduction
to
the
King
,
took
an
uncertain
way
by
another
Gentleman
,
who
leaving
him
alone
(
when
he
came
to
Court
walking
in
a
place
unbesitting
for
him
)
I
offered
him
my
service
,
gave
his
Majesty
notice
of
him
,
and
had
order
for
his
accesse
.
After
which
he
immediatly
without
further
Ceremony
took
his
leave
,
and
dining
at
the
Lord
Stewards
,
and
Lord
Chamberlains
Table
(
joyned
)
in
company
of
the
Duke
,
and
Monsieur
de
Soubize
,
he
after
returned
to
Portsmouth
with
a
Warrant
that
I
at
his
request
obtained
for
him
of
the
Duke
,
for
transport
of
six
Geldings
,
and
two
stone
Horses
,
for
which
Warrant
he
supposing
(
because
I
in
absence
of
the
Dukes
Secretary
drew
it
)
that
it
had
been
a
part
of
my
Office
,
in
which
(
till
then
)
I
had
not
served
him
)
presented
me
by
one
of
his
Gentlemen
with
five
peeces
,
which
I
excusing
to
receive
,
my
Servant
after
accepted
of
as
for
his
own
,
and
to
that
end
in
termes
of
such
expression
given
him
.
An
houre
before
his
imbarking
,
his
Steward
presented
me
from
him
(
as
too
small
an
acknowledgment
(
he
said
)
for
my
great
paines
)
with
twenty
peeces
.
I
gave
the
host
of
his
House
for
his
own
Bed
,
and
Chamber
(
as
paid
)
by
the
King
(
for
which
and
for
the
rest
I
was
after
to
pass
my
account
)
twenty
shillings
and
for
foure
or
five
Beds
more
in
his
House
,
the
like
,
not
hindering
by
this
the
gratification
whatsoever
that
Monsieur
de
Soubize
should
think
fit
to
bestow
on
him
.
The
proportion
I
held
of
payment
for
Beds
for
his
followers
Billetted
in
the
Towne
,
was
after
two
shillings
the
week
a
standing
Bed
,
and
fifteen
pence
a
Trundle-bed
increasing
this
somm
to
some
,
as
their
good
,
and
kind
treatment
of
strangers
deserved
it
.
The
seven
and
twentieth
of
June
,
the
two
Commissioners
from
Saley
had
their
first
Audience
of
his
Majesty
at
White-hall
upon
a
removing
day
,
which
served
me
for
excuse
of
the
small
appearance
then
at
Court
,
and
of
their
not
seeing
the
King
under
the
State
in
the
Presence-chamber
at
their
first
access
,
though
being
but
Representants
of
a
newly
formed
Republick
,
and
no
Christians
,
they
had
no
more
reason
to
expect
,
then
to
have
that
honour
to
be
done
them
.
I
conducted
them
from
their
Lodging
in
Fleet-street
to
the
Common
Stayres
at
White-Hall
in
one
of
the
Kings
Barges
,
and
thence
to
their
Audience
in
the
Privy
Gallery
,
whence
his
Majesty
for
further
knowledge
,
and
debatement
of
their
businesse
,
remitted
them
to
his
Councell
.
July
the
eigh
,
The
Ambassador
Resident
for
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
their
Deputies
for
the
East-Indian
busnesse
,
and
for
accommodation
of
differences
grown
lately
at
Sea
,
parting
from
London
to
Lodge
at
Colebrook
,
were
early
at
Windsore
,
dined
with
my
Lord
Conway
principall
Secretary
,
had
their
Audience
in
the
Afternoon
in
the
Withdrawing-chamber
,
went
that
night
to
Kingston
,
and
the
next
day
to
London
.
The
tenth
of
July
the
Deputy
being
upon
his
departure
,
I
inquired
of
the
Ambassador
what
might
be
the
disposition
of
the
said
Deputy
touching
his
Present
from
his
Majestie
,
whether
to
receive
it
in
Plate
,
or
in
a
gold
chaine
,
and
found
him
indifferent
,
yet
intimating
withall
,
that
if
his
Majestie
would
be
pleased
to
Knight
him
,
it
would
make
the
Present
(
whatsoever
)
more
acceptable
.
This
made
knowne
by
me
to
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
by
his
Lordship
to
the
King
,
he
was
that
afternoon
dignified
.
Sir
Jame
Catz
,
and
(
after
he
and
seven
or
eigh
more
attended
the
dispatch
of
some
remaining
part
of
his
businesse
)
he
departed
for
Gravesend
,
and
thence
for
Holland
July
the
twentieth
having
the
day
before
presented
me
with
five
and
twenty
peeces
,
but
leaving
the
present
ordained
him
for
his
Majesty
of
500.
Ounces
of
gilt
plate
(
allready
prepared
but
reserved
in
the
Goldsmiths
hand
,
&
pour
cause
)
to
be
sent
after
him
,
as
it
was
(
being
cousened
for
him
by
the
under
Officers
of
the
Jewell
House
to
Monsieur
Joachimi
)
two
months
after
,
the
Bringer
receiving
from
him
the
gratuity
of
six
peeces
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
being
ready
for
his
Expedition
to
Retz
,
and
sollicited
by
his
Servant
Master
Fotherley
for
his
Signature
to
the
Warrants
,
(
annually
bestowed
on
Ordinary
Ambassadors
and
Agents
)
for
Venison
,
his
Majesty
appointed
the
Earle
of
Dorset
for
Justice
in
Eyre
during
the
Dukes
absence
,
so
the
Warrants
being
by
him
assigned
,
and
I
sending
for
them
to
Master
Fotherley
,
received
from
him
(
not
a
refusall
)
a
question
,
Whether
it
were
not
a
part
of
his
charge
,
and
a
due
for
him
to
deliver
them
to
the
Ambassadors
;
But
this
question
soon
resolved
(
from
presidents
of
Sir
Lewes
Lewkner
)
I
had
them
and
delivered
them
,
viz.
To
the
Ambassador
of
Venice
three
(
whereof
one
he
bestowed
on
me
,
as
a
right
(
he
said
)
of
my
charge
,
)
to
the
Ambassador
of
the
States
three
,
(
whereof
one
was
returned
to
me
;
to
the
King
of
Denmarks
Agent
two
,
whereof
one
came
to
me
,
and
to
the
King
of
Bohemias
Agent
two
.
The
sixth
of
August
,
while
I
was
retyred
to
my
Country
home
at
Twittenham
,
I
had
notice
given
me
,
that
the
Marquesse
Pompeio
Strozzi
,
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
the
Duke
of
Mantova
,
was
arrived
at
London
with
ten
of
his
company
,
whereof
the
Count
di
son
Paulo
Nicolo
Delfino
a
Gentleman
of
Venice
,
and
Bartholomeo
Amaltheo
his
Steward
,
were
received
as
men
of
quality
.
This
Ambassador
having
in
his
way
negotiated
with
the
French
King
,
came
hither
for
condolement
of
the
Duke
his
Master
(
who
dyed
above
five
moneths
before
)
and
for
congratulation
of
the
other
Duke
(
his
Brothers
succession
to
that
Dukedome
.
)
After
I
had
(
of
my selfe
with
respect
to
his
quality
visited
him
)
and
drawn
from
him
by
discourse
something
of
his
ends
&c.
I
repaired
to
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
then
at
his
House
at
Endfield
)
and
from
him
(
as
I
had
directions
)
to
his
Majestie
then
at
Winsore
,
having
before
dispatched
this
my
Officer
with
Letters
to
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
.
But
these
comming
in
his
Lordships
absence
,
were
opened
,
and
presented
by
his
Secretary
to
the
Earle
of
Holland
,
and
by
him
to
the
King
,
who
in
answer
of
their
contents
passed
his
resolution
to
be
signified
by
me
to
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
That
the
Ambassador
should
have
his
publique
Audience
at
Winsore
on
Sunday
following
,
but
not
to
have
his
Diet
defrayed
(
no
more
then
any
other
Ambassador
should
from
thence
forwards
)
nor
have
any
coaches
provided
for
them
at
his
Majesties
charge
,
Except
at
times
of
publique
Audiences
.
I
,
after
this
speaking
with
his
Majestie
(
for
my
better
warrant
concerning
this
new
Order
,
had
a
confirmation
of
his
pleasure
to
that
purpose
,
and
propounding
only
how
fit
,
and
acceptable
it
might
be
for
the
said
Ambassador
if
(
in
correspondence
of
the
treatment
,
which
I
understood
he
had
received
in
France
)
he
might
have
a
dinner
provided
for
him
in
Court
the
day
of
his
first
Audience
)
it
was
assented
to
,
and
his
Majesties
pleasure
for
it
,
intimated
by
me
to
the
Lord
Steward
of
the
Houshold
(
the
Earle
of
Pembroke
.
)
After
returning
to
London
,
I
let
this
Ambassador
know
his
Majesties
resolution
taken
for
no
more
defraying
of
Ambassadors
either
diet
or
coaches
;
whereat
he
taking
no
exceptions
,
provided
himselfe
of
two
Coaches
with
six
Horses
each
,
with
which
and
with
the
Kings
(
sent
thither
from
Windsore
for
carriage
of
his
own
person
)
he
went
the
eleaventh
of
August
to
Bed
to
Staines
,
and
receiving
there
the
next
morning
his
Majesties
wellcome
by
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
,
was
by
his
Lordship
(
with
the
attendance
of
foure
or
five
Gentlemen
of
the
Privy-chamber
in
the
Kings
,
and
the
Lord
Conways
coach
)
conducted
to
Windsore
,
and
found
there
prepared
,
and
fairly
hanged
three
Lodgings
of
the
Earle
of
Worcesters
,
and
a
Table
ready
covered
for
his
dinner
(
answerable
to
what
I
had
propounded
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Lord
Steward
for
avoidance
of
a
greater
charge
from
continuall
defraying
)
and
for
the
Ambassadors
more
easie
digestion
of
the
new
order
,
established
to
that
frugall
purpose
.
He
had
at
Dinner
the
Service
of
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
Guard
,
and
the
company
(
besides
of
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
)
of
the
Lord
de
la
Ware
and
of
seaven
or
eight
Gentlemen
,
the
Kings
Servants
.
I
immediatly
after
dinner
repairing
to
the
King
for
knowledge
of
his
pleasure
for
the
instant
of
his
Audience
,
was
by
his
Majesty
called
apart
,
and
asked
whether
he
must
not
invite
him
to
cover
?
(
I
excusing
my
my
definite
resolution
)
answered
that
I
had
by
discourse
already
drawn
from
him
,
that
at
his
Audience
of
the
French
King
(
then
sick
in
Bed
)
he
had
been
called
by
him
to
his
Bed-side
,
and
made
to
sit
downe
,
and
cover
.
But
(
replyed
the
King
)
I
know
that
the
King
of
Spain
doth
not
allow
the
Duke
of
Mantova's
Ambassador
to
be
covered
in
his
presence
.
Sir
,
quoth
I
,
That
may
be
an
effect
of
the
supercilious
and
affected
greatnesse
of
that
King
beyond
others
,
in
conformity
whereof
I
am
told
by
this
Ambassador
,
that
while
he
was
at
Paris
,
neither
of
the
two
Spanish
Ministers
(
Ordinary
nor
Extraordinary
)
vouchsafed
him
a
visite
,
and
that
he
in
returne
thereof
,
never
looked
after
them
.
Well
,
replyed
his
Majesty
,
then
I
know
what
to
doe
,
bring
him
to
me
;
with
that
his
Majesty
entring
the
Presence
Chamber
,
stayed
there
under
the
State
the
Ambassadors
comming
,
and
the
discharge
of
his
complement
,
which
was
briefe
,
onely
expressing
the
respects
of
his
Master
in
the
account
he
had
command
to
give
his
Majesty
of
his
Assumption
to
his
Principality
by
the
death
of
his
Brother
:
How
much
the
Duke
his
Master
honored
the
King
,
what
honour
he
himselfe
had
by
that
imployment
&c.
The
King
before
he
spake
,
having
made
him
an
invitation
(
which
he
took
)
to
cover
.
This
finished
,
he
returned
to
his
Chamber
,
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
reconducting
him
thither
,
but
refusing
to
pass
further
with
him
in
the
Kings
coach
on
any
part
of
the
way
,
he
was
to
goe
,
as
not
suiting
(
his
Lordship
said
)
with
his
quality
,
of
which
opinion
was
my
Lord
Chamberlain
producing
for
example
Monsieur
de
Bassampierre
who
had
the
use
(
he
said
)
of
the
Kings
coach
to
his
first
Audience
from
London
to
Hampton
Court
,
but
that
dismissed
there
,
he
returned
in
his
own
coach
to
London
,
and
had
not
the
Earles
company
back
that
brought
him
thither
.
The
like
both
for
Lord
,
and
coach
was
here
observed
,
and
the
Ambassador
left
to
proceed
on
his
way
(
with
his
own
coaches
and
company
)
towards
the
Queen
then
remaining
at
Wellingbourn
to
drink
those
waters
.
We
went
that
night
to
Ammersham
,
there
in
conference
,
I
acquainted
him
with
something
touching
the
Kings
question
to
me
of
his
covering
,
which
question
(
he
said
)
he
hoped
his
Majesty
did
not
move
as
making
doubt
of
his
Masters
right
in
those
points
of
respect
,
but
to
see
how
I
could
resolve
him
,
because
(
said
he
)
it
is
well
known
to
all
,
that
he
goeth
not
lesse
in
respects
given
him
by
all
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
then
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whose
Ambassadors
cover
(
and
so
doth
(
said
he
)
the
Duke
his
Masters
Ambassadors
)
in
Presence
of
the
Pope
,
the
Emperour
,
and
the
King
of
France
,
of
all
whose
Ministers
when
they
are
imployed
to
him
,
he
taketh
the
hand
in
his
own
House
,
and
elsewhere
,
he
onely
giving
them
visits
at
their
Lodgings
,
sed
in
hoc
Quaere
.
From
Ammersham
,
we
went
through
Alesbury
to
Stony-Stratford
,
to
dinner
,
and
to
Bed
to
Northampton
.
Thence
I
instantly
dispatcht
my
Officer
with
Letters
to
the
Queens
Vice-Chamberlain
Sir
Geoge
Goring
and
to
the
Earle
of
Carliel
to
procure
an
Audience
the
next
day
.
To
which
the
Earle
returned
answer
by
Letter
(
the
Vice-Chamberlain
being
absent
)
and
assured
me
of
the
Queens
especiall
content
for
the
Ambassadors
arrivall
there
,
and
that
she
would
give
him
an
Audience
and
a
dinner
the
next
day
at
Wellingbourn
seven
miles
from
Northampton
,
from
which
he
was
fetched
by
the
Lord
Percy
,
and
foure
of
her
Majesties
Gentlemen
of
the
best
quality
in
two
of
her
Coaches
and
one
Lords
,
was
entertained
at
dinner
by
the
Earle
of
Carliel
in
his
Lodgings
(
but
at
the
Queens
charge
)
without
the
accustomed
Court
confusion
(
unavoidable
where
the
Kings
Servants
,
especially
those
of
the
Guard
give
their
attendance
)
and
waited
on
onely
by
the
Kings
Servants
,
and
accompanied
by
the
Countesse
of
Oxford
,
and
three
of
the
Queenes
Maides
of
honour
.
After
dinner
he
was
conducted
by
the
Lord
Percy
(
in
other
two
of
the
Queens
Coaches
for
the
more
honour
by
that
Variety
)
to
the
place
,
where
her
Majesties
Tent
was
planted
neere
the
Wells
,
and
was
there
at
the
Tent
doore
met
,
and
introduced
by
the
Earle
of
Carliel
to
her
Majestyes
Presence
(
her
musickke
with
voices
disposed
in
an
inner
Roome
of
intent
of
entertaining
him
at
his
enterance
)
had
there
a
most
gratious
Audience
,
delivered
his
Letters
,
and
complement
in
words
little
different
from
those
he
had
used
to
the
King
;
and
(
having
taken
his
leave
,
but
after
making
a
short
returne
with
excuse
of
his
desire
to
hear
the
Musick
)
which
he
did
for
almost
halfe
an
hours
space
in
company
of
her
Majesty
(
both
of
them
all
the
while
standing
)
he
with
exceeding
satisfaction
for
so
much
honour
received
,
returned
(
reconducted
by
the
Lord
Percy
in
the
same
coaches
)
to
Northampton
.
The
next
day
,
we
went
to
Dinner
to
Stony
Stratford
,
to
Bed
to
Dunstable
,
and
the
sixteenth
of
August
to
London
,
where
at
the
instant
of
our
Arrivall
we
were
told
of
two
Ambassadors
Commissioners
come
from
the
King
of
Denmarke
to
his
Majesty
.
This
made
the
Ambassador
(
answerable
to
some
discourse
passed
between
him
and
me
to
that
purpose
)
fall
to
question
me
in
what
manner
I
thought
should
be
their
Treatment
,
whether
with
or
without
defraying
?
to
which
I
returning
no
direct
answer
(
as
holding
it
unfit
for
me
definitly
to
resolve
what
would
be
his
Majesties
pleasure
)
he
put
me
in
mind
of
what
I
had
told
him
to
that
purpose
at
his
first
comming
,
viz.
That
the
King
would
no
more
defray
Ambassadors
Dyet
,
Lodging
or
coaches
(
having
begun
already
with
Monsieur
de
Bassampierre
.
Now
(
added
he
)
if
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmarke
,
or
the
Duke
of
Savoys
(
voiced
to
be
on
the
way
comming
hither
(
to
whom
(
he
said
)
he
held
himselfe
being
the
Duke
of
Mantovan's
Representant
,
equall
in
all
conditions
)
should
receive
those
respects
beyond
him
,
he
could
not
but
in
his
Masters
behalfe
resent
it
,
who
(
not
to
reckon
it
(
he
said
)
as
a
merit
,
and
to
challenge
from
thence
the
Kings
better
respects
)
had
sent
to
his
Majesty
a
person
(
himself
)
of
as
eminent
quality
(
he
might
,
he
said
,
boldly
without
arrogancy
say
it
)
as
any
of
his
Court
)
to
give
his
Majesty
an
account
of
the
late
Dukes
death
,
and
of
the
Assumption
of
this
now
living
to
his
Principality
(
without
regard
what
the
Spaniard
thought
,
or
would
think
,
or
do
against
it
)
before
he
had
ever
heard
,
or
looked
to
hear
from
England
,
for
complement
of
condoling
,
or
congratulating
:
Wheras
the
Emperor
,
the
king
of
France
,
and
the
Arch-Dutches
had
already
by
way
of
prevention
sent
to
his
Master
persons
of
eminent
condition
,
to
condole
and
congratulate
,
who
had
been
lodged
in
his
Masters
Court
,
Viz.
After
that
of
Monsieur
de
Bassampierre
.
and
defrayed
(
as
he
was
most
assured
)
that
any
Ambassador
should
be
whom
the
king
of
England
should
please
to
send
(
in
return
of
his
imployment
)
to
the
Duke
his
Master
,
howsoever
it
had
been
his
fortune
to
be
made
a
second
President
for
that
course
of
not
defraying
,
newly
taken
in
this
Court
,
and
to
be
observed
hereafter
(
answerable
to
the
intimation
he
had
received
by
my
mouth
from
his
Majesty
:
Which
(
as
it
was
,
he
said
,
a
liberty
that
such
great
kings
might
take
in
their
degrees
of
Eminency
above
other
inferiour
Princes
(
as
the
king
of
France
had
likewise
already
began
and
continued
)
yet
for
his
Majesty
to
establish
an
Order
,
and
after
to
break
it
(
especially
while
he
himself
should
be
here
a
Witness
,
and
a
Sufferer
in
it
)
could
not
but
be
to
him
of
so
hard
digestion
,
as
that
though
he
did
but
now
discourse
of
it
with
me
in
private
(
hoping
and
beleiving
that
no
such
measure
should
be
offered
to
him
)
yet
he
must
(
if
offered
)
for
the
Duke
his
Masters
honour
,
formalize
himself
against
it
,
and
give
account
of
it
.
With
these
words
and
reasons
I
acquainted
his
Majesty
at
Aldershot
,
and
brought
him
such
satisfaction
with
them
,
as
having
regard
to
the
Ambassadors
content
,
and
to
the
consequence
of
his
own
Order
(
established
for
no
more
defraying
)
His
Majesty
gave
me
in
charge
(
with
the
best
dexterity
that
I
could
apply
)
to
let
the
Ambassador
understand
his
resolution
taken
to
that
purpose
.
In
obedience
hereof
,
I
,
the
twentieth
of
August
,
returning
to
London
;
conferred
first
with
one
Mr.
Wollsin
his
Majesties
sworn
Servant
(
Though
imployd
here
in
some
businesses
for
the
King
of
Denmark
)
let
him
know
his
Majesties
resolution
;
no
more
to
defray
Ambassadors
,
and
intreated
him
to
go
before
to
Gravesend
,
for
the
more
civill
conveyance
of
the
Kings
pleasure
to
that
purpose
,
least
,
if
I
should
directly
and
in
plain
termes
acquit
my self
of
my
charge
imposed
,
it
might
have
had
the
rellish
of
an
Exclusion
,
or
Exception
of
their
persons
from
Honours
formerly
received
by
other
Ambassadors
.
That
night
taking
a
barge
for
my
passage
,
I
went
to
them
to
Gravesend
,
Their
names
were
Tomson
and
Brah.
and
only
letting
them
know
I
had
been
at
Court
with
the
account
of
their
Arrivall
,
and
for
knowledge
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
about
their
Reception
,
(
not
so
much
as
touching
the
point
of
their
not
being
defrayed
for
the
reason
mentioned
.
)
I
concluded
that
I
was
there
by
the
King
my
Masters
command
to
receive
,
and
obey
theirs
,
for
assistance
of
any
of
their
followers
,
that
they
should
be
pleased
to
imploy
to
take
up
their
Lodgings
,
and
to
perform
other
Services
for
their
Accommodation
.
So
without
other
answer
,
question
,
or
exception
from
them
that
might
bewray
distast
from
such
Innovation
,
I
took
leave
and
returned
to
London
,
where
Mr.
Wollfin
,
I
,
and
a
Servant
of
the
Ambassadors
conferring
with
one
Paul
Foure
(
an
entertainer
of
strangers
,
and
dwelling
in
Lumhard
Street
)
at
what
rate
he
would
provide
them
their
Dyet
,
and
Lodging
,
he
(
with
a
Mechanick
consideration
of
the
plunge
they
were
like
to
be
put
to
(
being
disappointed
of
their
first
expectation
to
be
defrayed
)
made
unreasonable
demands
,
as
of
twelve
pounds
for
eight
Masters
,
and
six
Servants
per
diem
,
till
sending
to
Gravesend
to
the
Ambassadors
for
their
resolution
,
they
agreed
for
—
six
pounds
per
diem
.
So
after
the
preparation
of
the
Kings
and
two
other
Barges
(
leaving
a
Light-horsman
to
be
taken
up
for
their
Baggage
at
Gravesend
)
and
of
the
Kings
Coach
with
the
Venetians
,
the
States
Ambassadors
,
and
three
Lords
Coaches
to
attend
their
landing
at
Tower
wharfe
,
I
travelled
a
whole
day
up
and
down
in
London
and
Westminster
to
finde
a
Lord
fitting
for
their
conduct
from
Gravesend
:
But
the
Service
refused
,
or
exculed
by
all
for
want
of
Authority
from
the
Lord
Chamberlain
then
with
the
King
in
Progress
;
I
at
last
prevailed
with
the
Lord
Ershin
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Marre
,
to
undertake
it
,
and
fetch
them
thence
(
with
the
attendance
of
half
a
score
Gentlemen
,
the
Kings
Servants
to
their
landing
and
lodging
,
ut
supra
.
In
observation
of
the
new
Order
established
(
That
no
Ambassador
should
be
met
further
off
then
Gravesend
,
and
there
but
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
only
for
their
first
welcome
.
)
They
should
not
have
had
a
Noble
man
to
meet
them
neerer
then
G●eenwich
,
or
till
their
landing
at
Tower
wharff
:
But
the
intimation
made
against
their
being
defrayed
,
as
before
,
being
new
and
harsh
,
this
course
was
thought
fit
as
for
that
time
to
be
taken
,
somewhat
to
sweeten
the
other
.
The
twenty
fourth
of
August
,
these
Ambassadors
much
pressing
their
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
I
sent
my
Oshcer
about
it
to
the
Court
then
at
Aldershot
,
and
had
for
answer
,
That
wheras
the
Ambassador
of
the
Duke
of
Mantova
desired
to
have
his
parting
Audience
,
as
soon
as
might
be
(
though
it
were
,
he
said
,
in
answer
of
the
Kings
objection
,
of
the
unfitness
of
the
place
he
then
was
in
)
under
a
Tree
,
which
should
be
to
him
,
he
said
;
a
Palace
,
and
he
esteemed
himself
as
a
Prince
by
such
a
favour
)
His
Majesty
resolved
,
they
should
have
their
Audiences
both
in
one
day
the
Tuesday
following
as
Oatelands
,
where
there
should
be
a
Dinner
provided
for
them
,
and
two
Noblemen
(
with
two
of
the
Kings
Coaches
)
for
their
severall
conditions
.
To
this
purpose
I
having
a
Blanck
Letter
sent
me
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
to
superscribe
and
present
whatsoever
Noble-man
I
should
think
fitting
for
the
company
of
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
,
and
being
left
to
my
adventure
,
without
a
Letter
for
the
choice
of
another
to
accompany
the
Montavan
,
I
subscribed
my
blanck
Letter
to
the
Earle
of
Murray
of
Scotland
,
obtained
his
assent
,
and
prevailed
so
by
intreaty
with
the
Lord
Morley
,
as
our
Journey
was
appointed
for
the
day
,
when
two
daies
before
came
to
me
a
Letter
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
intimating
,
That
wheras
the
Queen
was
to
come
to
Oatlands
at
the
time
assigned
for
the
Ambassadors
Audience
there
,
and
that
therefore
the
king
would
not
alter
his
determined
remove
from
Aldershot
to
Oaking
;
That
if
the
Ambassadors
(
particularly
those
of
Denmark
)
should
persist
in
their
desire
of
a
speedy
Audience
(
otherwise
then
the
king
wisht
they
should
)
who
would
willingly
have
remitted
them
till
Sunday
following
,
for
their
more
solemn
Reception
at
London
)
They
must
not
expect
an
entertainment
with
a
Dinner
in
a
place
,
where
nothing
good
was
to
be
had
,
&c.
But
should
have
(
all
of
them
together
)
their
Audiences
at
Oaking
on
Tuesday
.
In
observation
of
which
direction
I
repaired
to
them
,
salved
up
all
as
dexterously
as
I
could
,
and
having
the
kings
coach
,
with
the
Earl
of
Murreys
(
and
for
his
companion
the
Earle
of
Galloway
)
for
attendance
of
those
of
Denmark
;
And
my
Lord
Morly
with
a
coach
of
the
Queens
(
in
place
of
the
Kings
)
to
conduct
him
of
Mantova
,
we
altogther
(
having
besides
the
service
of
three
hired
coaches
for
the
first
,
and
two
for
the
latter
,
all
at
their
own
charge
)
parted
from
London
on
Tuesday
morning
,
and
were
by
two
after
Dinner
at
Oaking
,
where
after
a
brief
Complement
passed
between
the
Ambassadors
,
that
had
not
till
then
seen
one
anothers
(
The
Mantovan
having
alwaies
kept
behind
,
to
let
it
be
seen
he
was
of
another
company
,
and
imployment
)
and
bringing
them
for
their
rest
to
two
severall
chambers
;
I
first
introduced
those
of
Denmark
,
whose
complement
dispatched
,
Letters
delivered
,
and
themselves
reconducted
to
their
chamber
,
I
after
brougth
in
the
Mantovan
for
his
farewell
.
This
passed
,
and
he
returned
to
the
place
of
his
repose
,
I
again
conducted
the
other
two
to
a
private
Audience
after
their
publick
,
and
leaving
them
with
his
Majesty
accompanied
the
Mantovan
to
his
coach
,
and
returned
to
the
other
,
whose
private
Audience
finished
,
we
went
that
night
to
Winsore
,
the
next
morning
to
Hampton
court
,
and
were
that
evening
(
as
the
Ambassador
of
Montava
likewise
was
by
another
way
)
at
London
,
whether
both
this
and
the
other
were
accompanied
by
the
Lords
their
conductors
to
their
severall
lodgings
,
with
a
course
and
trouble
to
me
beyond
example
,
of
bringing
two
Ambassadors
at
once
in
one
day
to
their
Audiences
,
so
far
from
the
ordinary
standing
court
of
his
Majesty
.
The
next
day
,
August
the
twentyninth
,
when
the
Ambassador
of
Mantova
,
had
before
hand
(
immediatly
upon
his
return
)
sollicited
,
and
obtained
Assignation
for
a
parting
Audience
of
the
Queen
(
then
come
to
Somerset
house
)
at
two
of
the
clock
after
noon
,
and
that
I
had
received
the
desires
of
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
to
have
likewise
their
Audience
of
her
Majesty
with
her
first
conveniency
:
I
received
from
the
Earl
of
Carliel
her
Majesties
pleasure
,
That
at
the
same
hour
those
of
Denmark
should
be
admitted
,
and
the
Mantovan
an
hour
after
,
and
that
to
this
purpose
,
I
should
repair
to
the
Earl
of
Dorset
for
his
company
with
the
former
,
and
to
the
Lord
Morley
for
the
latter
:
But
this
Lord
being
indisposed
,
I
was
driven
to
my
former
shift
of
procuring
a
Nobleman
for
the
Service
.
The
Earl
of
Dorset
undertook
,
and
discharged
his
part
,
fetching
the
two
Danes
from
their
lodgings
to
Somerset
house
,
there
entring
the
court
with
the
Queens
coach
(
their
other
coaches
staying
in
the
street
)
and
accompanying
them
in
the
Councel
chamber
,
till
their
time
of
admission
to
the
Queen
,
and
dismission
back
,
whither
his
Lordship
went
with
them
to
their
lodging
.
In
the
mean
time
only
attending
them
to
the
Gate
of
the
court
,
was
arrested
there
by
the
necessity
of
my
service
,
for
the
introduction
of
the
Mantovan
,
who
for
want
of
a
Nobleman
to
accompany
him
,
was
fetch
from
thence
by
Sir
Robert
Ayton
,
Secretary
to
the
Queen
,
and
in
one
of
her
Majesties
coaches
brought
to
court
,
where
after
a
publick
Audience
given
him
in
her
privy
chamber
,
she
gave
him
a
more
private
one
in
her
withdrawing
chamber
;
and
at
his
leave
taking
presented
him
with
a
Diamond
Ring
from
her
own
finger
of
four
hundred
pounds
value
;
which
giving
him
exceeding
satisfaction
,
was
an
occasion
taken
by
me
for
preparation
of
his
better
acceptance
of
the
Kings
Present
to
come
of
a
thousand
Ounces
of
gilt
Plate
(
as
if
both
their
Majesties
had
understood
one
another
in
the
consent
of
so
presenting
him
,
that
the
publick
and
ordinary
rates
present
might
pass
with
the
better
acceptation
,
&
more
out
of
danger
to
become
a
Prefident
for
the
Kings
greater
charge
hereafter
.
But
while
I
was
thus
provident
for
my
Masters
honour
and
profit
,
a
Message
was
brought
me
from
my
Lord
Chamberlain
then
at
Court
,
intimating
,
that
wheras
his
Majesty
was
pleased
(
by
likelyhood
from
the
Queens
perswasion
to
correspond
with
her
in
the
quality
of
their
gifts
)
That
this
Ambassadors
present
should
have
consisted
of
Plate
)
He
was
now
resolved
to
convert
it
to
a
Jewell
,
and
to
add
to
the
value
proportioned
,
as
above
:
And
that
to
this
purpose
I
should
respite
the
presenting
of
the
other
,
till
I
should
understand
further
from
his
Majesty
.
This
I
did
accordingly
,
and
the
day
after
the
Kings
arrivall
at
London
,
I
received
from
the
hand
of
the
Earl
of
Holland
(
the
Lord
Chamberlain
being
then
going
out
of
Town
)
and
leaving
with
me
such
order
)
a
Jewel
being
a
Picture-case
,
set
with
four
Diamonds
of
about
five
hundred
pounds
value
,
but
no
Picture
in
it
,
for
which
his
Majesties
complement
was
for
my
delivery
;
That
his
Picture
wanting
there
(
because
one
could
not
be
so
suddainly
provided
and
fitted
to
it
)
it
might
be
supplyed
with
that
which
the
Ambassadors
would
,
he
said
,
preserve
of
him
in
his
memory
.
About
the
same
time
one
of
his
Gentlemen
(
whom
he
had
made
now
and
then
use
of
for
his
Pen
,
and
had
withall
carried
the
Title
,
and
sometime
executed
the
Office
of
Steward
)
having
heard
of
our
custome
heretofore
,
to
present
Ambassadors
Secretaries
with
Chains
at
their
parting
,
expected
the
like
,
and
made
one
Sir
Francis
Biondi
his
means
to
me
by
his
Letter
to
that
purpose
,
whom
I
answered
by
Letter
with
reasons
as
before
;
when
Bethleem
Gabors
Secretary
petended
to
the
like
favour
from
his
Majesty
,
but
was
refused
it
,
and
so
was
this
(
I
having
first
acquainted
the
Ambassador
himself
with
his
pretence
,
and
with
our
course
of
limitation
here
for
presenting
Secretaries
onely
when
they
were
as
the
Venetians
Secretaries
,
of
the
Embassage
,
or
had
been
for
some
especiall
affaires
imployed
,
and
noted
for
Assiduall
Negotiators
.
The
fifth
of
September
,
this
Ambassador
parting
hence
in
the
Kings
Barge
with
no
more
Barges
or
Boates
(
that
one
being
capable
of
his
Traine
)
I
accompanied
him
to
Gravesend
,
where
presenting
me
with
sixty
double
Pistoles
,
I
left
him
in
his
way
to
Dover
for
his
imbarking
&c.
He
was
not
visited
during
the
time
of
his
stay
here
by
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
no
more
then
this
by
him
.
The
two
Moores
Commissioners
from
Saly
(
having
long
attended
the
Kings
returne
to
London
,
and
found
little
fruit
of
their
Negotiation
with
the
Lords
)
demanded
,
and
had
at
last
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
in
the
Privy-gallery
,
comming
to
Court
from
their
Lodging
at
Sir
Abraham
Williams
in
Westminster
in
a
coach
of
their
own
hyring
without
my
conduction
,
onely
I
received
them
at
the
Court
Gates
,
brought
them
to
the
Councell-chamber
,
thence
to
their
Audience
,
back
to
their
coach
,
and
there
left
them
.
The
ninth
of
December
,
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
went
to
an
Audience
of
his
Majesty
at
Havering
with
the
Kings
coach
,
and
two
others
hyred
by
themselves
(
onely
my selfe
,
and
no
Nobleman
accompanying
them
(
their
Audience
being
to
be
private
.
)
Arriving
there
towards
Noone
,
we
found
a
Table
covered
for
their
dinner
at
the
Kings
charge
,
whereto
they
sate
down
,
immediatly
after
the
King
was
set
to
his
,
and
were
served
by
the
Guard
,
for
whom
at
their
parting
they
gave
to
the
hand
of
a
Gentleman
Usher
Quarter-waiter
,
10
peeces
.
After
dinner
they
had
their
Audience
in
the
Privy-chamber
,
and
that
night
returned
to
London
.
They
were
at
their
Dinner
accompanied
by
the
Earle
of
Holland
,
Sir
John
North
and
others
;
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
being
found
too
narrow
for
both
their
seats
,
they
sate
in
chaires
at
the
two
sides
,
opposite
one
to
the
other
,
the
preceding
Ambassador
taking
his
place
with
the
end
of
the
Table
on
his
left
hand
,
as
the
first
place
in
his
opinion
.
These
two
Ambassadors
(
having
another
private
Audience
assigned
them
at
Hampton
Court
)
were
pleased
upon
my
request
to
them
by
Letter
to
pardon
my
repaire
to
their
Lodging
in
London
,
thence
to
accompany
them
(
as
I
ought
to
have
done
)
in
the
Kings
coach
,
and
take
me
in
their
way
at
my
House
in
Twittenham
,
where
(
returning
)
they
left
me
,
after
I
had
entertained
them
with
a
collation
&c.
to
their
satisfaction
.
Two
dayes
after
,
they
sent
my
Officer
for
demand
of
an
Audience
to
take
their
leaves
,
which
they
had
granted
them
for
Sunday
following
,
and
were
brought
to
it
from
London
by
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
and
foure
or
five
Gentlemen
of
the
Privy-chamber
,
(
having
provided
for
them
a
dinner
at
the
Kings
charge
(
this
being
their
last
Audience
)
as
they
should
have
had
at
the
first
(
answerable
to
the
stile
then
observed
)
but
omitted
towards
them
,
as
also
to
the
Mantovan
Ambassador
for
the
interruption
mentioned
before
.
This
course
of
their
entertainment
at
a
Dinner
,
I
propounded
to
his
Majesty
in
time
of
his
Supper
,
two
nights
before
by
direction
from
my
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
intimating
the
fitnesse
of
it
(
they
having
the
like
at
Havering
in
stead
of
that
they
should
have
had
at
their
first
publick
Audience
,
but
was
excused
for
the
reasons
as
before
)
and
had
from
the
King
this
formall
answer
O
yes
,
yes
,
let
them
by
any
meanes
have
a
Dinner
.
At
the
same
time
also
I
propounded
(
with
agreement
of
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-House
standing
by
,
and
by
direction
from
the
Lord
Chamberlain
)
the
consideration
of
having
their
Presents
assigned
beyond
the
proportion
of
their
Predecessours
which
had
been
1500.
ounces
of
gilt
Plate
,
and
no
more
,
making
our
reason
the
regard
of
their
not
having
been
defrayed
,
as
those
other
had
been
&c.
which
his
Majesty
approving
commanded
the
number
of
2000.
ounces
to
be
made
ready
for
each
of
them
,
being
soone
after
brought
them
by
the
Master
of
the
Jewell-house
himselfe
,
who
had
from
them
the
gratuity
of
_____
and
his
two
Officers
between
them
twelve
peeces
.
Their
Secretary
having
not
appeared
in
any
businesse
,
had
no
present
.
After
Dinner
(
at
which
their
conductour
the
Earle
of
Cleaveland
,
and
the
Lord
Gordon
,
and
others
,
were
guests
with
them
)
I
introduced
them
to
their
Audience
(
by
the
proper
way
being
publick
)
through
the
Great
Hall
,
and
Guard-chamber
to
the
presence
,
thence
to
the
Queene
in
her
Privy-chamber
,
whither
my
Lord
of
Cleaveland
made
at
the
first
some
scruple
to
accompany
them
,
till
my
Lord
Chamberlain
had
resolved
him
of
the
fitnesse
,
and
custome
of
it
,
but
would
by
no
mens
returne
with
them
(
as
both
he
(
by
custome
)
and
the
Gentlemen
with
him
should
have
done
)
to
London
whither
I
onely
served
them
with
my
Attendance
,
the
rest
taking
their
leaves
at
the
Ambassadors
taking
coach
.
The
eleventh
of
October
,
(
while
neither
their
Letters
nor
present
,
nor
1000
l.
which
they
were
to
receive
by
way
of
defalcation
(
from
the
great
debt
due
to
the
King
their
Master
from
ours
)
were
ready
for
them
)
they
requested
me
to
procure
them
a
private
Audience
(
if
this
might
not
(
they
said
)
appear
a
Solccisme
after
they
had
had
a
publick
one
for
their
leave
taking
)
which
I
did
,
bringing
them
to
it
by
the
way
of
the
Titlt-yard
,
and
Privy-Galleries
to
his
Majesties
Withdrawing-chamber
&c.
Neere
the
time
of
these
Ambassadors
departure
,
de
la
Seaglia
(
Ambassador
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
)
he
had
written
a
Letter
(
but
not
yet
sent
it
)
to
my
Lord
Major
for
provision
of
a
House
for
him
in
the
Citty
,
to
be
paid
for
by
the
Ambassador
,
but
,
after
I
had
intimated
to
his
Lordship
that
the
course
had
been
to
receive
a
signification
first
from
the
Ambassador
himselfe
of
his
Arrivall
,
and
of
the
number
of
his
traine
,
and
accordingly
to
provide
for
him
;
that
if
his
House
should
be
taken
up
before
such
signification
were
given
,
and
that
he
should
not
come
in
a
moneth
or
more
after
,
the
charge
of
it
for
that
time
must
(
in
reason
)
rest
upon
his
Majesty
,
the
House
being
not
taken
by
his
own
order
,
and
he
being
to
defray
himselfe
for
all
(
as
was
intended
)
the
letter
was
stayed
,
and
the
provision
of
the
House
for
that
time
respited
.
After
it
was
assured
by
some
passengers
in
the
same
Ship
with
this
Ambassador
that
he
was
landed
,
and
come
onward
his
way
as
far
as
Rochester
,
I
repaired
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
for
order
of
his
reception
how
,
and
where
&c.
went
with
his
Lordship
to
the
King
about
it
,
and
received
from
his
Majesty
this
formall
signification
,
that
answerable
to
the
order
established
,
and
already
practised
towards
the
King
of
Frances
Ambassador
(
Monsieur
de
Bassampierre
)
the
the
Duke
of
Mantovas
,
and
the
King
of
Denmarks
,
and
particularly
towards
the
last
,
his
Unckles
)
he
would
not
defray
him
,
nor
any
other
,
except
at
conclusion
of
Peace
Marriages
,
Baptismes
of
his
Children
,
and
such
like
Extraordinary
occasions
.
Upon
further
discourse
that
then
passed
,
where
,
and
how
he
should
be
received
,
it
was
concluded
by
his
Majesty
not
onely
for
the
present
but
for
the
future
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
any
other
Ambassador
under
a
Kings
,
should
be
met
,
or
received
further
off
,
then
at
Tower-Wharffe
in
the
Kings
coach
,
after
he
had
been
brought
thither
from
Gravesend
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
and
that
if
he
were
a
Kings
Ambassador
(
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
meeting
him
no
further
off
,
then
at
Gravesend
(
unlesse
his
comming
for
the
before
excepted
purposes
might
by
order
carry
him
further
)
he
should
be
received
no
neerer
London
,
then
at
Greenwich
by
a
Nobleman
out
of
the
Barge
that
brought
him
from
Gravesend
into
the
Kings
Barge
,
and
thence
by
him
accompanied
to
his
landing
at
Tower-wharffe
,
and
thence
in
the
Kings
coach
to
his
Lodging
.
The
day
after
that
this
Order
was
established
(
or
rather
revived
)
no
certaine
notice
being
yet
given
,
or
taken
concerning
the
Savoy
Ambassador
for
preparation
of
his
House
,
because
no
follower
of
his
was
come
immediatly
about
it
)
Mr.
Gerbiere
(
a
Gentleman
serving
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
)
who
had
passed
the
Seas
in
his
company
,
and
had
received
some
particular
direction
to
that
purpose
)
went
with
me
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
Ambassadors
intentions
and
desires
(
as
of
one
that
agreed
not
well
,
he
said
,
with
Journies
by
water
,
and
had
brought
with
him
a
Coach
and
Horses
of
his
own
)
to
come
by
land
:
But
this
desire
and
design
of
his
was
soon
diverted
by
his
Lordship
,
after
he
had
pointed
at
the
incommodity
of
a
Noblemans
meeting
him
with
the
Kings
Coach
,
at
the
end
of
Southwark
(
where
was
no
house
nor
place
proper
for
his
,
and
his
companies
stay
,
til
the
instant
of
the
Ambassadors
coming
thither
)
and
what
he
should
want
in
that
part
of
honour
of
having
sent
to
him
from
the
King
to
Gravesend
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
(
with
his
Majesties
Barge
for
his
transport
)
who
if
he
should
come
by
land
,
could
not
with
that
provision
(
and
must
not
with
Coaches
,
because
of
their
late
restraint
of
imployment
for
service
of
Ambassadors
at
the
Kings
charge
)
attend
him
.
It
was
further
intimated
,
that
if
he
should
not
think
fit
to
make
contiunall
use
of
the
Italian
Jeronimo's
house
for
his
lodging
(
which
he
had
already
hired
)
he
should
have
another
hired
for
him
for
his
better
accommodation
,
at
a
rate
reasonabe
(
to
be
paid
by
himself
.
)
These
Allegations
and
Reasons
taken
notice
of
by
Mr.
Gerbiere
,
were
conveyed
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Ambassador
at
Gravesend
,
and
his
approbation
being
returned
,
the
next
day
I
went
early
with
the
Kings
Barge
,
and
another
to
bring
him
to
Tower-wharff
,
where
by
the
Lord
North
with
half
a
dozen
Gentlemen
,
the
Kings
Coach
,
and
seven
other
attending
him
,
he
was
conducted
to
his
lodging
,
October
19.
At
my
first
access
to
him
at
Gravesend
,
that
I
might
(
besides
the
complement
of
his
Welcome
)
intimate
to
him
his
Majesties
pleasure
and
course
held
and
to
be
held
for
the
Traytment
of
Ambassadors
answerable
to
the
new
Pragmatick
)
I
spake
to
him
in
French
thus
MOnsigneur
,
sa
Majesté
m'a
enuoye
icy
aure
l'honnour
de
ses
Commandements
pour
vous
receuoir
,
&
vous
dire
de
sa
part
que
non
seulement
pour
l'estime
qu'ells
fait
de
la
personne
que
vous
representez
,
mais
aussy
de
vostre
propre
personne
vous
estes
tres-bien
venu
en
,
son
Royaume
;
Et
si
vous
trouuez
que
le
traitement
que
vous
receurez
ne
responen
tout
a
vos
merites
,
vous
l'attribuerez
,
sil
vous
plait
,
non
pas
a
manquement
de
respect
de
le
part
de
sa
Majesté
,
mais
au
rei
glement
,
&
procedure
qu'il
luy
á
convenu
tenir
d'oresen
auant
envers
tous
les
Ambassadeurs
&
Ministres
des
autres
Roys
&
Princes
comme
entre
autres
sa
Majesté
á
recentement
practiqué
enuers
les
Ambassadeurs
de
son
Oncle
propre
;
pour
mon
purticulier
Je
suis
joy
pour
&c.
MY
Lord
,
his
Majesty
hath
sent
me
hither
with
the
honour
of
his
Commandments
to
receive
you
,
and
tell
you
in
his
behalf
,
that
nor
only
for
the
esteem
he
makes
of
the
person
which
you
represent
,
but
also
for
your
own
particular
,
you
are
most
welcome
into
his
Kingdome
:
And
in
case
you
find
that
the
Treatment
which
you
shall
receive
doth
not
correspond
in
all
things
with
your
merit
,
you
shall
impute
it
,
if
you
please
,
not
to
any
want
of
respect
on
his
Majesties
part
,
but
to
the
regulation
and
procedure
,
which
it
hath
behovd
him
for
the
future
to
observe
towards
the
Ambassadors
and
Ministers
of
other
Kings
and
Princes
,
as
his
Majesty
hath
lately
practicd
towards
the
Ambassadors
of
his
Uncle
,
and
for
my
particular
I
am
here
,
&c.
Friday
Octob.
19.
The
night
of
his
Arrivall
at
London
,
he
demanded
Audience
of
the
King
with
his
first
conveniency
,
which
referred
to
his
pleasure
(
if
he
should
think
Sonday
following
too
soon
for
it
)
he
accepted
the
liberty
as
a
favour
,
so
far
as
for
that
day
it
was
appointed
,
and
an
Invitation
delivered
with
all
by
me
(
as
I
had
order
)
for
his
dining
in
Court
,
whereto
he
was
voluntarily
fetched
by
the
Earle
of
Carliel
(
a
Supererogatory
courtesy
of
his
Lordship
,
and
an
irregularity
of
all
president
(
when
a
Baron
,
The
Tuesday
following
,
though
he
had
let
fall
(
of
purpose
it
seemed
for
his
after
freedome
,
some
speeches
tending
to
the
liberty
which
his
Majesty
(
he
said
)
to
me
)
had
given
him
once
for
all
to
have
accesse
to
his
Presence
without
Ceremony
)
my
Lord
of
Carliel
telling
me
(
and
desiring
me
to
let
him
know
)
his
Majesties
Pleasure
to
give
him
a
private
Audience
that
Afternoon
,
I
intreated
his
Lordship
as
far
forth
as
he
could
,
he
would
direct
that
domestique
privacy
,
as
diminishing
from
the
respects
due
to
his
Majesty
,
and
the
right
of
my
charge
in
the
duty
of
my
attendances
for
those
Services
.
Which
his
Lordship
rightly
understanding
,
tooke
on
him
to
regulate
by
remonstrating
to
the
Ambassador
(
as
he
did
)
how
much
he
should
derogate
from
the
regard
proper
to
his
own
quality
(
besides
what
might
be
challenged
due
to
mine
)
by
the
worlds
taking
notice
,
and
the
discourses
of
the
causes
why
I
did
not
attend
him
at
his
Audiences
)
and
by
perswading
him
,
that
howsoever
he
might
have
his
private
accesses
at
his
owne
times
to
the
Kings
Presence
,
yet
that
he
would
not
(
upon
account
to
be
made
of
the
businesses
of
State
or
of
particular
charges
received
by
Packet
from
his
Master
)
present
there
commendation
without
my
introduction
.
So
that
day
to
begin
his
course
,
I
accompanied
him
to
his
Audience
(
which
he
would
otherwise
have
sought
and
had
alone
)
by
the
staier
leading
from
the
Garden
to
the
first
Chamber
of
the
Privy-lodgings
,
thence
bringing
of
him
to
the
King
in
his
Withdrawing-chamber
,
and
a
sevennight
after
did
againe
the
like
.
In
the
meane
time
having
not
in
five
or
six
dayes
after
his
publick
Audience
,
received
any
visit
from
the
Ambassadors
then
here
residing
,
To
this
I
replyed
with
a
President
I
had
learned
from
the
relation
of
an
experienced
.
Statesman
,
The
next
day
,
being
that
of
the
Lord
Majors
Annuall
Feast
,
and
the
Ambassador
of
Savoy
desirous
to
see
his
Lordship
passe
through
Cheapside
(
he
having
received
no
Invitation
to
the
Feast
with
other
Ambassadors
perhaps
because
of
his
so
fresh
Arrivall
,
or
else
to
avoid
the
inconveniency
of
question
likely
to
grow
from
precedence
between
him
,
and
the
States
Ambassador
,
and
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
not
looking
after
it
with
consideration
of
their
leave
already
taken
of
his
Majestie
)
I
was
requested
by
the
said
Savoy
Ambassador
to
inquire
somewhat
further
of
the
Ambassadors
,
of
Denmarks
reasons
,
and
resolution
for
not
visiting
him
which
I
did
immediately
repairing
to
him
,
(
Sconosciato
)
and
plainly
received
it
for
his
resolution
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
his
Collegue
had
any
intention
to
visit
him
first
,
as
having
no
example
of
the
like
done
at
any
time
by
either
the
King
their
Masters
Ambassadors
or
by
any
other
Kings
to
the
Ambassador
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
when
I
after
met
the
Venetian
at
the
Feast
(
wherto
he
and
the
States
Ambassador
were
invited
)
I
understood
the
like
of
his
mind
,
and
expectation
for
example
to
be
given
him
by
the
Ambassador
of
Denmark
(
as
pretending
)
to
doe
nothing
(
he
said
)
but
should
be
al
par
delle
teste
Coronate
,
with
which
insatisfaction
I
returned
to
him
of
Savoy
,
who
could
not
make
good
his
pretence
by
any
President
,
or
example
,
but
rather
he
had
one
against
himselfe
(
which
the
Venetian
Ambassador
was
said
to
have
suggested
to
the
Ambassador
of
Denmarke
for
his
forbearance
)
of
the
French
Ambassador
(
the
Marquesse
de
Bleinville
)
who
would
not
give
the
first
visit
to
the
Savoyard
when
they
were
both
here
together
in
England
,
the
Ambassador
of
France
standing
upon
it
,
that
in
regard
of
the
honour
of
so
neere
allyance
,
as
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
with
so
great
a
King
as
his
Master
,
he
ought
to
give
him
the
first
respect
,
as
being
most
due
to
him
.
But
this
reason
the
Ambassador
of
Savoy
retorred
to
his
owne
purpose
,
as
that
therefore
the
French
Kings
Ambassador
ought
first
to
visit
him
for
the
more
honour
to
the
King
his
Masters
Sister
,
and
with
no
disparagement
to
himselfe
in
regard
of
the
not
questionable
difference
of
their
rancks
.
But
in
the
end
,
all
,
or
the
cheife
blame
of
the
Savoy
Ambassadors
want
of
visit
lighted
on
the
Venetian
(
so
that
of
Savoy
charged
him
)
as
on
him
,
that
having
committed
a
former
errour
(
he
said
)
not
to
have
visited
the
Duke
of
Mantovas
Ambassador
while
he
was
here
(
from
the
same
reason
of
difference
stood
upon
by
him
of
Denmark
)
cared
not
to
commit
another
,
and
a
greater
errour
,
though
he
and
all
the
Ministers
of
that
Republick
that
should
negotiate
with
his
Master
might
be
sure
by
way
of
retribution
(
as
he
threatned
)
to
suffer
for
it
.
The
consideration
of
inconveniences
which
might
in
likelyhood
accrue
to
the
common
cause
from
such
ill
correspondence
amongst
Ambassadors
our
freinds
,
made
me
the
next
day
after
the
Lord
Mayors
Feast
to
addresse
my selfe
to
the
Earle
of
Carliel
(
as
to
a
person
of
the
most
experience
in
Ambassages
for
his
judgement
in
these
differences
)
this
was
,
that
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
,
and
that
of
Venice
,
were
in
the
wrong
,
and
that
for
Presidents
,
if
they
stood
upon
them
,
he
himselfe
would
furnish
them
with
one
of
his
owne
,
having
himselfe
(
as
he
affirmed
)
when
he
was
Ambassador
Extraordinary
in
France
)
given
the
first
visit
to
the
selfe
same
Ambassador
of
Savoy
,
Arriving
there
after
him
,
and
had
observed
that
the
Popes
Nuntio
,
and
all
other
Ambassadors
then
there
had
done
the
like
,
yet
that
for
the
better
information
of
his
owne
judgement
,
he
would
(
he
said
)
instantly
goe
,
(
and
so
did
)
to
the
King
for
his
,
who
together
with
the
Lord
Steward
,
Earle
of
Pembrok
,
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
and
other
Lords
there
present
in
his
Majesties
Withdrawing-chamber
,
were
all
of
opinion
that
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
were
over
punctuall
,
and
(
as
the
King
himselfe
said
)
so
much
too
blame
for
standing
upon
such
nice
points
,
in
a
time
that
required
rather
care
,
and
study
to
get
freinds
then
for
lack
of
performing
complements
,
hazard
the
losse
of
any
,
as
were
they
his
Ambassadours
,
and
should
doe
so
,
he
would
chide
them
well
for
it
.
The
substance
hereof
I
conveyed
to
the
Ambassadors
understanding
,
but
it
would
not
move
them
.
While
these
Puntillio's
were
in
agitation
,
a
Play
on
all
Saints
day
(
being
appointed
at
Court
to
begin
Christmas
with
)
I
was
told
the
day
before
by
the
Venerian
(
when
he
visited
me
at
my
House
)
that
he
was
invited
to
the
sight
of
it
,
and
to
a
Supper
by
the
Countess
of
Denbigh
as
was
the
Savoy
Ambassador
at
the
same
time
by
the
Earle
of
Carliel
,
understanding
thus
much
,
I
did
(
to
prevent
all
inconveniences
that
might
happen
by
any
suddain
incounter
)
let
fall
a
word
or
two
in
hearing
of
the
Savoy
Ambassador
for
his
knowledge
of
it
;
who
answerably
took
his
course
in
such
sort
,
as
that
after
the
Venetian
was
(
before
the
Kings
comming
into
the
Hall
)
entered
there
,
leading
the
Countesse
of
Denbigh
,
and
seating
himselfe
uppermost
at
the
end
of
the
Lords
seat
towards
the
Kings
right
hand
,
next
above
the
Lady
mentioned
)
the
Ambassador
of
Savoy
entered
with
the
King
passing
promiscously
amongst
the
Lords
,
and
(
as
I
had
before
prepared
the
Dutches
of
Buckingham
,
were
seated
next
above
her
,
the
other
great
Ladies
)
the
Lord
of
Carliel
sitting
next
above
the
Ambassador
,
but
sidewayes
upon
another
seate
)
on
the
Kings
left
hand
,
neither
of
these
Ambassadors
so
much
as
looking
one
towards
another
,
much
lesse
saluting
,
either
entering
,
or
parting
,
that
of
Savoy
going
our
,
as
he
entered
after
the
King
,
leaving
the
Dutches
,
and
the
other
of
Venice
after
those
were
gone
following
with
the
Countesse
.
Whiles
one
of
the
Ambassadours
of
Denmarke
(
Monsieur
Tompson
)
attended
the
recovery
of
the
others
sicknesse
(
Monsieur
Brabe
)
and
both
of
them
the
payment
of
a
thousand
pounds
promised
them
by
way
of
defalcation
,
but
after
intimated
to
them
by
me
(
from
the
King
)
to
be
intended
as
a
guift
to
them
in
lieu
of
their
not
having
been
defrayed
)
he
sent
my
Lord
Major
word
(
Sir
Hugh
Hammersley
)
that
he
would
dine
with
him
,
and
bring
with
him
three
or
foure
of
his
Gentlemen●
his
Lordship
returned
an
acceptation
both
by
the
Ambassadors
messenger
,
and
by
a
Servant
of
his
own
;
but
when
(
I
hearing
of
it
)
had
let
him
know
by
Master
Wolfin
(
his
Masters
Agent
)
that
if
he
were
not
informed
already
touching
the
manner
of
his
personall
Treatment
for
the
place
,
he
should
do
well
to
inquire
,
whether
the
Lord
Major
would
give
him
precedence
(
which
he
had
never
yet
given
to
any
person
of
whatsoever
quality
under
the
King
)
the
Ambassador
changed
his
mind
,
made
his
excuses
of
an
unexpected
businesse
,
and
onely
sent
his
Gentlemen
with
whom
I
sending
my
Officer
to
accompany
them
,
and
to
sound
what
he
could
of
my
Lord
Majors
disposition
for
the
place
,
in
case
the
Ambassador
himself
had
come
to
him
)
he
made
a
plain
profession
,
(
which
I
also
after
received
from
himselfe
)
That
he
meant
to
maintain
the
Lord
Majors
Right
and
ancient
Custome
of
preceding
all
men
,
within
the
City
,
but
the
King
himself
.
So
as
(
without
this
prevention
of
mine
)
there
might
have
followed
,
perhaps
,
some
scandall
,
or
difference
to
the
insatisfaction
of
the
Ambassador
,
and
the
trouble
of
the
Lord
Major
,
not
without
subject
of
discourse
for
other
Ambassadors
,
&c.
These
2
Ambassadors
being
at
length
possessed
of
their
long
unpaid
thousand
pounds
,
which
should
have
been
presented
them
(
as
had
been
intimated
in
lieu
of
their
not
having
been
defrayded
,
and
not
by
way
of
defalcation
,
as
they
demanded
it
,
and
it
was
carried
)
They
prepared
for
their
departure
,
and
the
day
before
sent
their
Secretary
to
the
Ambassador
of
Savoy
,
with
a
complement
of
their
offer
of
service
,
&c.
which
he
the
next
day
returning
by
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
it
was
all
the
correspondence
,
which
during
their
abode
here
had
passed
between
them
.
The
two
and
twentieth
of
December
,
having
the
seruice
of
the
Kings
Coach
,
and
two
other
hired
by
themselves
to
their
imbarquing
at
Tower-wharff
,
they
went
thence
in
the
Kings
Barge
,
with
one
more
(
I
accompanying
them
)
to
Gravesend
,
where
they
presenred
me
with
a
Purse
,
and
fifty
peeces
,
and
were
there
left
by
me
to
the
guidance
of
my
Officer
Walter
Briscoe
,
to
their
shipping
at
Dover
.
On
the
way
to
Gravesend
,
I
fell
in
discourse
(
purposely
)
with
Monsieur
Tompson
,
concerning
their
not
visiting
the
Duke
of
Savoys
Ambassador
,
and
found
by
his
Ejaculations
,
that
they
repented
them
of
their
puntillioes
,
professing
to
me
;
That
if
they
had
at
first
understood
that
the
King
(
and
since
the
Duke
,
who
had
made
a
visit
to
them
five
or
six
daies
before
their
departure
,
on
no
other
errand
then
touching
that
visit
)
would
have
taken
such
notice
of
it
,
they
would
have
dispensed
with
their
own
reasons
for
want
of
examples
,
and
have
made
a
visit
to
him
;
but
as
that
now
(
so
were
their
departure
)
would
have
been
unseasonable
,
so
they
had
left
it
to
the
hazard
of
whatsoever
inconvenience
might
follow
.
I
replyed
,
they
might
have
discovered
by
my
diligent
endeavours
,
the
affection
of
his
Majesty
to
have
had
that
Complement
performed
,
as
requisite
for
entertainment
of
the
correspondence
between
their
King
and
that
Prince
,
and
others
,
in
times
that
needed
it
,
but
that
having
no
formall
command
from
his
Majesty
to
meddle
in
it
,
I
had
reason
to
be
so
reserved
as
I
had
been
.
At
last
,
I
pressed
him
to
acquaint
me
with
the
truth
of
what
was
held
,
I
said
,
at
Court
,
that
the
Venetian
had
been
the
first
moving
cause
of
their
not
discharging
that
visit
with
the
reasons
mentioned
before
.
But
Monsieur
Tompson
protested
to
me
,
that
he
was
charged
wrongfully
,
having
been
rather
,
he
said
,
a
perswader
of
them
by
Sir
Francis
Biondi
(
sent
to
them
by
the
Venetian
to
that
purpose
,
with
assurance
that
they
beginning
the
Complement
,
he
would
not
fail
to
second
them
)
then
that
he
had
ever
used
one
word
to
disswade
them
.
With
this
acknowledgment
I
after
acquainted
the
Savoy
Ambassador
,
and
had
for
answer
;
That
it
was
now
too
late
for
them
to
amend
the
faults
they
had
made
,
he
having
(
he
said
)
given
account
of
their
proceedings
to
the
Duke
his
Master
,
and
was
for
himself
,
he
said
,
resolved
,
that
if
they
should
make
a
return
,
as
they
intended
,
to
England
,
he
would
never
,
he
said
,
receive
any
visit
from
them
,
though
they
should
(
with
acknowledgment
of
their
error
)
make
offer
of
it
.
The
two
Commissioners
from
Saley
in
Barbary
,
His
Majesty
having
defrayed
them
for
the
time
of
their
abode
here
at
forty
shillings
per
diem
,
Dyet
and
Lodging
,
presented
each
of
them
after
they
had
taken
their
leaves
in
the
privie
Gallery
,
with
a
Gold
Chain
of
a
hundred
pounds
value
,
they
presented
me
at
their
parting
with
thirty
peeces
.
In
time
of
Christmas
,
the
Viscountess
of
Purbeck
,
having
for
execution
of
a
sentence
pronounced
against
her
in
the
high
Commission
Court
,
her
house
beset
by
a
Serjeant
at
Armes
,
with
other
Officers
of
Justice
;
a
Gentleman
came
in
the
morning
from
the
Countess
of
Buckingham
to
the
Ambassador
of
Savoy
,
demanding
leave
of
him
for
the
said
Officers
to
pass
through
his
house
into
his
Garden
(
joyned
to
the
Ladies
)
for
her
more
easie
apprehension
,
and
arrest
by
that
way
,
which
though
at
first
he
somewhat
stuck
at
(
as
wronging
and
lesning
(
he
thought
)
the
respect
of
his
quality
,
to
leave
his
house
free
of
entrance
to
such
persons
,
especially
for
the
surprize
and
arrest
of
a
fair
Lady
his
Neighbour
)
he
at
last
,
notwithstanding
suffered
the
Constable
to
enter
it
,
and
with
convenience
to
remain
in
it
and
in
the
Garden
,
watching
his
opportunity
till
dinner-time
,
when
some
of
the
Gentlemen
attendants
on
him
,
contriving
a
way
to
be
rid
of
that
incumbrance
,
dressed
the
Ambassadors
Page
(
a
handsome
fair
Boy
)
in
womans
apparrell
,
thrust
him
suddenly
into
the
Lords
Coach
,
(
as
if
it
had
been
the
Lady
making
her
escape
)
and
drove
fast
with
him
down
the
Strand
,
followed
by
a
multitude
of
people
,
and
those
Officers
(
not
without
danger
to
the
Coach-man
,
from
their
violence
)
but
with
ease
to
the
Ambassador
,
that
had
his
house
by
this
device
cleared
of
the
Constable
,
but
himself
after
charged
by
the
Duke
,
That
all
this
was
done
of
designe
for
the
Ladies
escape
(
which
in
that
Hubbub
she
made
)
to
his
no
small
prejudice
,
and
scorn
in
a
business
that
so
neerly
,
he
said
,
concerned
him
(
she
being
Wife
to
his
Brother
,
and
bringing
him
Children
of
anothers
begetting
,
yet
such
as
by
the
Law
(
because
begotten
and
born
while
her
Husband
was
in
the
Land
)
must
be
of
his
Fathering
.
The
Ambassador
for
his
Purgation
from
this
charge
,
went
immediatly
to
the
Duke
at
Whitehall
,
but
was
denied
accesse
:
Wherupon
repairing
to
my
Lord
Chamberlain
for
his
mediation
,
I
was
sent
to
him
by
his
Lordship
to
let
him
know
more
particularly
the
Dukes
displeasure
,
and
back
by
the
Ambassador
to
the
Duke
with
his
humble
request
but
of
one
quarter
of
an
hours
audience
for
his
disblaming
;
But
the
Duke
returning
answer
,
That
having
alwaies
held
him
so
much
his
friend
,
and
given
him
so
many
faire
proofs
of
his
respects
,
he
took
his
proceeding
so
unkindly
as
he
was
resolved
not
to
speak
with
him
:
I
reported
this
to
the
Ambassador
,
and
had
for
his
only
answer
,
What
Reason
cannot
do
,
Time
will
.
Yet
after
this
,
the
Earles
of
Carliel
and
Holland
interposing
,
the
Ambassador
(
hungry
after
his
Peace
,
from
a
person
of
such
power
and
regarding
his
Masters
service
,
and
the
publick
affaires
)
he
a
sevennight
after
obtained
of
the
Duke
an
interview
in
Whitehall
Garden
,
and
after
an
hours
parley
,
a
reconciliation
.
About
the
same
time
,
the
Ambassador
of
Venice
,
Contareni
,
having
sent
an
Express
to
Dover
with
a
Packet
,
came
the
Councels
Warrant
for
passage
of
it
,
to
the
Denmark
Ambassadors
,
attending
there
their
passage
,
for
conveyance
of
it
by
them
to
the
Venetian
Ambassador
in
France
:
Sir
John
Hippesley
(
Lievtenant
of
the
Castle
under
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
understanding
of
it
(
and
withall
the
mind
of
his
Lord
and
Master
mentioned
)
sent
to
them
for
a
sight
of
the
Packet
only
,
as
a
duty
,
he
said
,
of
his
charge
,
which
with
some
question
,
Whether
this
were
not
Pas
de
Clere
in
their
mystery
.
the
Ambassadors
yeilding
to
,
and
sending
it
to
him
by
their
Secretary
,
he
refused
to
return
it
,
saying
,
he
would
have
care
for
the
conveyance
of
it
;
But
sent
it
immediatly
to
Court
to
those
hands
that
opened
it
,
and
taking
out
(
as
the
Ambassador
made
complaint
,
some
particular
Letters
,
sent
the
rest
to
him
,
whereat
he
formalizing
himself
(
as
he
did
also
for
another
Packer
,
the
Duplicate
of
this
sent
after
it
)
by
his
Secretary
at
Dover
,
which
delivered
to
the
hand
of
a
Marriner
then
upon
passage
,
was
likewise
intercepted
.
)
He
demanded
Audience
of
his
Majesty
,
made
protestation
and
offer
to
retire
himself
to
Greenwich
,
till
the
State
he
represented
,
should
upon
the
Account
of
his
and
their
wrong
signifie
the
sense
of
it
,
and
pleasure
for
his
further
proceeding
.
But
maturer
consideration
(
all
his
Letters
being
returned
,
and
his
Majesty
having
professed
to
him
his
high
displeasure
for
such
proceeding
)
made
him
alter
his
course
,
and
digest
the
pretended
injury
so
far
,
as
only
to
give
account
of
it
to
his
State
,
from
whom
he
not
long
after
received
their
pleasure
,
that
he
should
spare
his
access
both
to
King
and
Councel
,
till
he
should
formally
receive
some
publick
satisfaction
.
The
usuall
course
was
and
is
yet
,
for
Ambassadors
to
send
to
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
a
signification
of
their
arrivall
:
And
after
the
said
Master
to
let
them
know
the
time
when
be
would
repair
to
them
to
welcome
them
and
conduct
them
to
London
.
After
a
long
expectation
of
two
Ambassadors
Commissioners
to
come
from
the
States
,
Viz.
Monsieur
Randwick
,
and
Monsieur
Pawe
,
they
arrived
at
Gravesend
the
seventh
of
February
,
and
were
there
met
by
Her
.
Joachimi
the
Resident
here
.
Amongst
other
discourses
they
had
with
him
(
as
I
was
informed
,
being
then
absent
)
concerning
the
Treatment
they
might
expect
from
his
Majesty
.
A
Question
was
moved
whether
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
were
not
to
receive
them
there
with
the
Kings
welcome
,
and
to
know
their
dispositions
for
the
time
of
their
coming
to
London
,
before
he
should
come
to
fetch
them
thence
with
the
Kings
Barge
,
which
it
was
affirmed
,
Sir
Lewes
Lewknor
had
at
other
times
done
to
some
of
their
Ministers
.
This
scruple
intimated
to
me
(
at
a
time
when
I
could
discharge
neither
of
those
services
)
my
Wife
being
then
dangerously
sick
of
the
small
Pox
,
and
in
that
respect
not
stirring
out
of
doors
)
I
wrot
to
the
Resident
Ambassador
to
this
purpose
:
That
howsoever
some
,
perhaps
,
extraordinary
occasion
might
have
begotten
at
some
time
such
a
redoubled
course
of
observance
(
the
like
whereof
had
not
come
under
my
experience
)
it
was
no
rule
,
&
that
if
I
my self
had
(
as
I
remembred
I
had
once
the
Summer
before
)
made
a
first
and
second
Journey
to
Gravesend
,
to
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
,
it
was
in
the
way
of
good
manners
to
comply
with
them
,
at
a
time
of
the
Kings
remote
absence
from
London
,
his
Majesty
being
then
in
progress
,
while
in
the
interim
I
attended
answer
to
my
Letters
for
direction
about
the
manner
of
their
Treatment
upon
the
Reformation
then
newly
established
for
the
defraying
of
Ambassadors
,
which
I
hoped
should
serve
them
for
a
consideration
to
keep
them
from
drawing
into
consequence
that
,
or
any
other
former
reception
,
different
from
the
Ordinary
,
especially
at
a
time
,
that
his
Majesty
endeavoured
more
then
ever
to
reduce
our
formes
of
Treating
Ambassadors
to
the
stile
of
those
practised
by
other
Princes
.
How
these
reasons
prevailed
I
know
not
;
sure
I
am
they
had
not
any
man
sent
to
them
in
my
place
,
till
the
fourth
day
of
their
stay
at
Gravesend
(
when
Master
Beaulieu
(
Secretary
to
his
Majesty
for
the
French
tongue
)
intreated
to
that
Service
by
me
,
and
allowed
of
upon
my
recommendation
by
my
Lord
Chamberlain
)
brought
them
in
the
Kings
Barge
the
twelfth
of
February
to
Tower-wharffe
,
where
received
by
the
Viscount
of
Wimbleton
(
accompanied
with
halfe
a
score
Gentlemen
in
five
Noblemens
coaches
with
the
Venetian
and
Savoy
Ambassador
(
but
without
the
Kings
)
they
were
brought
to
their
lodgingat
the
Italian
Ordinary
,
there
to
reside
till
at
more
leasure
they
might
find
better
accommodation
(
without
touch
at
any
hand
to
the
purpose
of
the
Kings
not
defraying
them
.
)
The
fayling
of
the
Kings
coach
proceeded
from
the
forgetfulnesse
of
my
Lord
Chamberlains
Gentleman
of
his
Horses
,
and
became
a
Subject
of
no
small
distast
,
and
complaint
formerly
made
by
the
Resident
Ambassador
to
his
Lordship
in
name
of
the
rest
,
as
of
a
lessening
in
the
respects
usually
afforded
to
all
other
publick
Ministers
of
Princes
,
which
to
reconcile
,
a
meane
was
thus
found
.
It
was
agreed
that
the
Ambassadors
should
(
the
third
day
after
)
returne
in
their
owne
coaches
by
a
private
way
about
by
London
walls
to
the
Tower
,
and
after
a
sight
of
that
place
to
be
fetched
thence
by
the
same
Lord
Viscount
of
Wimbleton
with
as
many
coaches
as
before
attending
the
Kings
coach
(
and
the
Queens
also
sent
along
with
it
)
this
accordingly
performed
,
and
they
so
accompanied
through
London
to
their
Lodging
,
all
was
composed
to
their
satisfaction
.
The
next
Puntillio
obtruded
was
,
whether
at
the
day
of
their
Audience
,
they
should
dine
in
Court
as
some
other
Ambassadors
(
particularly
the
Savoyard
)
had
done
lately
before
.
To
remove
this
rub
I
wrote
to
my
Lord
Chamberlains
Secretary
a
Letter
for
his
Lordships
sight
,
and
consideration
,
imparting
that
the
Summer
before
in
the
progress
time
,
the
Mantovan
and
the
two
Danish
Ambassadors
had
dined
in
Court
(
the
first
at
his
first
Audience
at
Windsor
,
But
now
there
must
a
step
be
made
backward
to
the
yeare
1624.
at
which
time
there
happend
a
noble
traverse
reflecting
on
the
two
Spanish
Ambassadors
viz.
the
Marquesse
de
Inojosa
,
and
Don
Carles
Columa
then
Resident
here
,
the
last
of
a
good
disposition
,
the
other
sower
and
harsh
,
so
that
they
were
compard
to
oil
and
vinegar
;
the
businesse
was
thus
;
the
Prince
of
Wales
being
back
from
Madrid
,
matters
began
to
gather
ill
blood
twixt
England
and
Spain
;
for
the
Treaty
both
of
the
match
and
Palatinate
were
dissolved
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
made
use
of
Parliament
,
and
Puritan
(
who
swayed
then
most
in
the
Houses
)
to
compasse
this
worke
.
The
Spanish
Ambassadors
understanding
that
the
rupture
of
the
matrimoniall
treaty
proceeded
from
the
Practices
of
Buckingham
,
they
devised
a
way
how
to
supplant
,
and
ruine
him
;
they
fell
into
consideration
that
King
James
was
grown
old
,
wherefore
the
least
thing
might
raise
umbrages
of
distrust
and
feare
in
him
,
therefore
by
a
notable
way
of
plotting
,
they
informed
him
at
a
private
Audience
that
there
was
a
dangerous
designe
against
his
Royall
Authority
traced
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
his
confederats
,
the
manner
of
which
conspiracy
will
appear
in
this
following
Memoriall
or
Remonstrance
of
Sir
Walter
Ashton
left
still
Ambassador
leger
in
the
Court
of
Spaine
,
which
he
presented
there
to
the
King
himselfe
,
which
was
thus
.
To
the
King
.
Sir
SIr
Walter
Ashton
Ambassador
to
the
King
of
great
Britain
,
saith
,
that
the
King
his
Master
hath
commanded
him
to
represent
unto
your
Majesty
the
reasons
why
he
could
receive
no
satisfaction
by
your
Majesties
answer
of
the
fifth
of
January
,
and
that
therby
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
his
Parliament
,
he
came
to
dissolve
the
Treaties
of
Match
,
and
Palatinat
.
He
received
another
answer
from
your
Majesty
,
wherin
he
found
lesse
grounds
to
work
upon
,
and
having
understood
that
neither
by
the
Padre
Marsto
,
or
your
Majesties
Ambassadors
who
have
assisted
,
these
daies
passed
in
his
Court
there
was
something
to
be
further
propounded
and
declared
touching
the
businesse
of
the
Palatinat
,
wherby
he
might
receive
contentment
:
The
said
Ambassadors
to
this
day
have
not
said
any
thing
at
all
to
any
purpose
,
which
being
compared
with
other
circumstances
of
their
ill
carriage
,
he
gathers
and
doubts
that
according
to
their
ill
affections
and
depraved
intentions
wherwith
they
have
proceeded
in
all
things
,
but
specially
in
one
particular
,
they
have
laboured
to
hinder
the
good
correspondence
with
the
so
necessary
and
desired
intelligence
which
should
be
conserv'd
with
your
Majesty
.
Moreover
he
saith
,
the
King
his
Master
hath
commanded
him
to
give
an
account
to
your
Majesty
,
that
in
an
Audience
which
he
gave
to
the
Marquesse
of
Inojosa
,
and
to
Don
Carlos
Coloma
,
they
under
the
cloak
and
pretext
of
zeal
,
and
particular
care
of
his
Majesties
person
,
pretended
to
discover
unto
him
a
very
great
Conjuration
both
against
his
Royall
Dignity
and
person
.
Which
was
,
that
at
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
had
consulted
with
certain
Lords
and
others
of
the
Arguments
and
means
which
were
to
be
taken
for
the
breaking
and
dissolving
of
the
Treaties
both
of
Match
and
Palatinat
,
and
their
Consultations
passed
so
far
,
that
if
his
Majesty
would
not
conform
himself
to
their
Councels
,
they
would
give
him
a
house
of
pleasure
,
whither
he
might
retire
himself
to
his
sport
,
in
regard
that
the
Prince
had
now
years
sufficient
and
parts
answerable
for
the
Government
of
the
Kingdome
:
The
Information
was
of
that
quality
,
that
it
was
sufficient
to
make
impressions
in
him
of
an
everlasting
jealousie
,
in
regard
that
through
the
sides
of
Buckingham
they
wounded
the
Prince
his
Son
with
the
Nobility
,
it
being
not
probable
that
they
could
effect
such
a
design
without
departing
totally
from
that
Obligation
of
faith
and
loyalty
which
they
owed
to
his
person
and
Crown
,
because
the
interessed
Lords
made
themselves
culpable
as
Concealors
:
Nor
is
it
likely
the
Duke
would
hurt
himself
upon
such
an
enterprize
,
without
communicating
it
first
to
the
Prince
,
and
knowledge
of
his
pleasure
.
But
because
the
Information
might
be
made
more
cleer
,
his
Majesty
did
make
many
instances
to
the
said
Ambassadors
,
that
they
would
give
the
Authors
of
the
said
Conspiracy
,
this
being
the
sole
means
wherby
their
own
honour
might
be
preserved
,
and
wherby
the
great
care
and
zeal
they
pretended
to
have
of
his
person
might
appear
:
But
the
said
Ambassadors
instead
of
confirming
the
great
zeal
they
made
profession
to
bear
him
,
all
the
answer
they
gave
consisted
of
Arguments
against
the
discovery
of
the
Conspirators
,
so
that
for
confirmation
of
the
said
Report
,
there
remain'd
no
other
means
then
the
examination
of
some
of
his
Councell
of
State
,
and
principall
Subjects
,
which
was
put
in
execution
accordingly
,
causing
them
to
be
put
to
their
Oathes
in
his
own
presence
,
and
commanding
that
such
Interrogations
and
questions
should
be
propounded
unto
them
that
were
most
pertinent
to
the
accusation
,
so
that
not
the
least
part
,
particle
,
or
circumstance
remain'd
which
was
not
exactly
examined
,
and
canvas'd
:
And
he
found
in
the
Duke
and
the
rest
who
were
examined
,
a
most
clear
and
sincere
innocency
touching
the
impeachments
and
imputations
wherewith
your
Majesties
Ambassadors
had
charged
them
.
This
being
done
,
he
returned
to
make
new
instances
unto
the
said
Ambassadors
,
that
they
would
not
prefer
the
discovery
of
the
names
of
the
Conspirators
,
to
the
security
of
his
Royall
person
,
to
the
truth
and
honour
of
themselves
,
and
to
the
hazzard
of
an
opinion
to
be
held
the
Authors
and
betrayers
of
a
plot
of
so
much
malice
,
sedition
,
and
danger
;
but
the
sayd
Ambassadors
continued
still
in
a
knotty
kind
of
obstinacy
resolving
to
conceale
the
names
of
the
Conspirators
,
notwithstanding
that
he
gave
them
Audience
afterwards
,
wherein
the
Marquis
of
Inojosa
took
his
leave
.
But
a
few
dayes
after
,
they
desired
new
Audience
,
pretending
they
had
something
to
say
that
concerned
the
publick
good
,
and
conduced
to
the
entire
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
thereby
to
the
conservation
and
confirmation
of
the
friendship
with
your
Majesty
:
But
having
suspended
some
few
dayes
to
give
them
Audience
,
thinking
that
being
thereby
better
advised
,
they
would
think
on
better
courses
,
and
discover
the
Authors
of
so
pernicious
a
Plot
,
and
having
since
made
many
instances
to
that
effect
,
and
attended
the
successe
of
so
long
patience
,
he
sent
his
Secretary
Sir
Edward
Conway
,
and
Sir
Francis
Cotington
Secretary
to
the
Prince
,
commanding
them
that
they
should
signifie
unto
the
sayd
Ambassadors
,
that
he
desired
nothing
more
then
a
continuance
of
the
freindship
betwixt
the
two
Crowns
,
therefore
if
they
had
any
thing
to
say
,
they
should
communicate
it
unto
the
sayd
Secretaries
,
as
persons
of
great
trust
,
which
he
imployed
therefore
expresly
to
that
end
,
and
if
they
made
any
difficulty
of
this
also
,
then
they
might
choose
amongst
his
Councill
of
State
those
whom
they
liked
best
,
and
he
would
command
that
they
should
presently
repaire
unto
them
;
and
if
this
also
should
seeme
inconvenient
,
they
might
send
him
what
they
had
to
say
in
a
Letter
by
whom
they
thought
fittest
,
and
he
would
receive
it
with
his
own
hands
.
But
the
Ambassadors
misbehaving
themselves
,
and
not
conforming
to
any
thing
that
was
thus
propounded
,
the
sayd
Secretaries
,
according
to
the
instructions
which
they
had
received
,
told
them
that
they
being
the
Authors
of
an
Information
so
dangerous
and
seditious
,
had
made
themselves
incapable
to
treat
further
with
the
King
their
Master
,
and
were
it
not
for
the
respect
he
bore
to
the
Catholick
King
,
his
dear
and
beloved
Brother
,
their
Master
,
and
that
they
were
in
quality
of
Ambassadors
to
such
a
Majesty
,
he
would
and
could
by
the
Law
of
Nations
,
and
the
right
of
his
owne
Royall
Justice
,
proceed
against
them
with
such
severity
as
their
offence
deserved
,
but
for
the
reasons
aforesayd
,
he
would
leave
the
reparation
to
the
Justice
of
their
owne
King
,
of
whom
he
would
demand
and
require
it
.
In
conformity
to
what
hath
been
sayd
,
the
sayd
Ambassador
of
the
King
of
Great
Brittaine
saith
,
That
the
King
his
Master
hath
commanded
him
to
demand
refaction
and
satisfaction
of
your
Majesty
against
the
sayd
Marquis
de
Inojosa
,
and
Don
Carlos
Coloma
,
making
your
Majesty
the
Judge
of
the
great
scandall
,
and
enormous
offence
which
they
have
committed
against
him
,
and
against
publick
right
,
expecting
justice
from
your
Majesty
in
the
demonstrations
,
and
chastisement
that
your
Majesty
shall
inflict
upon
them
;
which
,
in
regard
of
the
manner
of
proceeding
with
your
Majesty
,
and
out
of
your
Majesties
owne
integrity
and
goodnesse
ought
to
be
expected
.
Furthermore
,
the
sayd
Ambassador
saith
That
the
King
his
Master
hath
commanded
him
to
assure
your
Majesty
,
that
hitherto
he
hath
not
intermingled
the
correspondence
and
friendship
hee
holds
with
your
Majesty
,
with
the
faults
and
offences
of
your
Ministers
,
but
leaves
them
and
restraines
them
to
their
owne
persons
,
and
that
he
still
perseveres
with
your
Majesty
in
the
true
and
ancient
freindship
and
brotherhood
,
as
formerly
,
to
which
purpose
hee
is
ready
to
give
a
hearing
to
any
thing
that
shall
be
reasonable
,
and
give
answer
thereunto
,
therefore
when
it
shall
please
your
Majesty
to
imploy
any
Ambassador
thither
,
he
will
afford
them
all
good
entertainment
,
and
receive
them
with
that
love
which
is
fitting
.
For
conclusion
the
sayd
Ambassador
humbly
beseecheth
your
Majesty
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
observe
and
weigh
well
the
care
and
tendernesse
wherewith
the
King
his
Master
hath
proceeded
towards
your
Majesties
Ambassadors
,
not
obliging
them
to
any
precipitate
resolutions
,
but
allowing
them
time
enough
to
prove
,
and
give
light
of
that
which
they
had
spoken
:
And
besides
by
opening
them
many
wayes
besides
,
whereby
they
might
have
complyed
with
their
Orders
,
if
they
had
any
such
,
which
course
if
they
had
taken
,
they
might
well
have
given
satisfaction
to
the
King
his
Master
,
and
moderated
the
so
grounded
opinion
of
their
ill
proceedings
against
the
Peace
,
together
with
the
good
intelligence
and
correspondence
'twixt
the
two
Crownes
.
Such
was
the
complaint
,
or
charge
rather
which
was
exhibited
by
our
Ambassador
in
Spain
,
against
Inojosa
and
Coloma
(
for
their
misdemeanours
in
England
)
which
fill'd
that
Court
full
of
dark
whispers
for
the
present
,
and
the
World
expected
that
the
said
Ambassadors
should
receive
some
punishment
,
or
at
least
some
mark
of
disgrace
at
their
return
;
but
matters
growing
daily
worse
and
worse
betwixt
the
two
Crownes
,
they
were
rather
rewarded
then
reprehended
,
Inojosa
being
promoted
to
be
Governour
of
Milan
,
and
Coloma
received
additions
of
employment
and
honours
in
Flanders
.
But
the
Civilities
of
England
at
that
time
towards
the
said
Ambassadors
was
much
cryed
up
abroad
,
that
notwithstanding
so
pernicious
and
machinations
to
discompose
the
whole
English
Court
,
and
demolish
Buckingham
,
yet
were
they
permitted
to
depart
peaceably
,
and
though
they
had
no
Kings
Ship
to
transport
,
them
,
yet
Sir
Lewis
Leukner
was
sent
to
conduct
them
to
the
Sea
side
,
for
prevention
of
any
affront
,
or
outrage
that
might
have
been
offered
them
.